Skip to main content

Full text of "Yale yesterday"

See other formats


YALE  YESTERDAYS 


:  •       •      c  c  t 


•  .      -  ;  .- 


YALE   YESTERDAYS 


BY 

THE  LATE  CLARENCE  DEMING 

f » 


EDITED  BY 
MEMBERS  OF  HIS  FAMILY 

WITH  A  FOREWORD  BY 

HENRY  WALCOTg1  FARNAM 

5 


YALE   YESTERDAYS 


BY 
THE  LATE  CLARENCE  DEMING 

EDITED  BY 
MEMBERS  OF  HIS  FAMILY 


WITH  A  FOREWORD  BY 
HENRY  WALCOTT  FARNAM 


NEW  HAVEN:   YALE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

LONDON:    HUMPHREY  MILFORD 

OXFORD  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

MDCCCCXV 


COPYRIGHT,  1915,  BY 
YALE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 


First  printed  February,  1915, 1,000  copies. 


PUBLISHERS1    NOTE 


Tne  publish ers'jrisb  to  express  their  indebt- 
fedA^iotKef  Editors  of  the  Yale  Alumni  Weekly 
for  permission  to'  reprint  those  essays  in  this 
volume  which  first  appeared  in  the  columns  of 
their  paper,  as  well  as  for  the  use  of  the  illus- 
trations. 


FOREWORD 

Clarence  Deming  was  known  to  many  but  under- 
stood by  few.  This  was  not  due  to  any  reserve,  either 
of  manner  or  of  expression,  on  his  part.  As  a  jour- 
nalist he  was  obliged  constantly  to  come  into  contact 
with  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men.  Through  his 
writings  he  was  known  to  many  who  had  never  seen 
him.  If,  nevertheless,  comparatively  few  really  under- 
stood the  nature  and  character  of  the  man,  the  cause 
lay,  not  in  any  concealment  on  his  part,  but  rather  in 
an  altogether  exceptional  frankness  and  honesty.  His 
scorn  of  appearances  and  of  conventions  was  so  great 
that  appearances  often  did  him  injustice.  In  an  age 
which  attaches  such  value  to  the  label  as  to  throw 
about  it  the  protection  of  the  law,  he  was  willing  to 
go  without  any  label,  rather  than  wear  one  that  he 
might  not  merit.  Few  knew  that  words  which  sounded 
blunt  voiced  a  disposition  kindly  and  gentle,  as  well 
as  an  honesty  of  purpose  so  courageous,  that  it  was 
indifferent  to  the  impression  produced  on  others. 
His  courage  was  especially  conspicuous  when,  as  often 
happened,  he  was  engaged  in  fighting  some  political  or 
moral  wrong.  Then  the  recording  journalist  was  con- 
verted into  the  reforming  citizen,  and  he  would  keep 
up  the  fight  regardless  of  the  prejudice  or  indifference 
of  those  who  should  have  helped  him. 

Deming  was  born  in  Litchfield,  Connecticut,  October 
i,  1848,  and  entered  Yale  College  in  1867  with  the 
class  of  '71.  On  account  of  severe  injury  received  in 


vi  FOREWORD 


playing  baseball,  he  was  obliged  to  fall  back  into  the 
class  of  1872.  The  writer  was  accordingly  in  college 
with  him  for  two  years,  but  his  real  acquaintance  with 
him  only  dates  from  1884.  Being  one  of  a  few  citizens 
who  had  acquired  a  small  interest  in  the  Morning  News 
Company,  the  writer  soon  found  himself  obliged,  either 
to  secure  control  of  the  paper  for  himself  and  his 
friends,  or  allow  it  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  those  whose 
policy  he  could  not  endorse.  With  the  responsibility 
of  journalistic  management  thus  suddenly  thrust  upon 
him,  he  looked  about  for  someone  to  take  editorial 
charge  of  the  paper  and  bethought  himself  of  Clarence 
Deming,  at  that  time  a  free  lance  journalist,  who  had 
just  completed  for  the  New  York  Evening  Post  a 
series  of  studies  published  in  book  form  under  the 
title,  uBy-ways  of  Nature  and  Life."  Deming  ac- 
cepted the  position  in  February,  1884,  and  entered  at 
once  with  eagerness  into  the  plan  of  editing  an  inde- 
pendent newspaper. 

In  those  days  independence  in  politics,  as  in  journal- 
ism, was  considered  by  most  people  rank  heresy. 
Practically  every  newspaper  was  expected  to  have 
strong  political  affiliations.  Every  voter  was  expected 
to  wear  the  badge  of  some  party.  The  Cleveland 
campaign  broke  the  ice,  but  the  Mugwumps  of  that 
day  were  looked  upon  with  suspicion  and  even  dislike 
by  not  a  few  of  their  friends.  To  class  them  with 
Judas  Iscariot  and  Benedict  Arnold  was  thought  by 
many  to  smack  of  flattery.  The  Morning  News  was  a 
small  undertaking  with  little  capital,  with  no  history 
back  of  it,  and  without  even  the  advantage  of  the 
Associated  Press  Service.  In  a  dingy  back  room  of  our 
quarters  on  State  Street,  overlooking  the  railroad  cut, 
and  in  an  atmosphere  fouled  by  smoke  from  the 


FOREWORD  vii 


locomotives,  Deming  performed  the  exacting  daily 
drudgery  of  an  editor.  He  not  only  wrote  the  edi- 
torials, but  also  made  arrangements  for  securing 
telegraphic  news  service,  stock  exchange  reports,  and 
local  news.  At  the  same  time  he  tried  to  keep  the 
expenses  down  to  a  minimum.  In  those  days  without 
wife,  children,  or  immediate  dependents,  he  might  have 
lived  on  his  private  income,  and  only  done  such  writing 
as  would  have  been  a  pleasure  and  a  recreation.  He 
had  no  personal  interest  in  New  Haven,  except  that 
of  a  Yale  graduate.  But  the  task  of  working  for  clean 
politics  and  clean  journalism  appealed  to  him,  and  he 
threw  himself  into  it  with  the  zeal  of  a  Crusader.  The 
Cleveland  campaign  gave  him  abundant  opportunity 
to  prove  his  mettle,  and  he  contributed  not  a  little 
towards  carrying  the  state  for  the  Democratic  national 
ticket.  At  the  same  time  he  showed  his  independence 
by  first  urging  the  Republicans  to  nominate  Henry  B. 
Harrison  for  governor,  and  subsequently  working  for 
his  election. 

It  was  in  this  first  year  that  Deming  began  what 
proved  to  be  a  long  fight  against  the  abuse  of  repor- 
torial  gratuities.  It  had  been  customary  for  the  state 
legislature  at  the  end  of  each  session  to  appropriate 
sums  of  money  for  the  representatives  of  the  various 
papers  which  reported  its  proceedings.  Deming  him- 
self, though  editor-in-chief,  undertook  to  report  the 
session  in  1884,  in  order  to  familiarize  himself  with 
state  politics,  and  when  he  found  that  the  legislature 
offered  him  a  gratuity  of  $200  for  doing  this  profes- 
sional work,  he  promptly  and  indignantly  returned  it. 
The  paper  also  returned  two  sums  of  $50  each,  which 
had  been  voted  to  its  reporter  by  the  selectmen  and 
by  the  common  council  of  New  Haven.  From  that 


viii  FOREWORD 


time  until  his  death  Deming  never  rested  in  his  warfare 
against  this  abuse,  which  seemed  to  him  a  peculiarly 
contemptible  form  of  petty  graft,  because  designed 
insidiously  to  undermine  the  character  and  honor  of 
his  profession.  It  is  obvious  that,  when  those  who  are 
to  report  the  proceedings  of  a  legislative  body  solicit 
from  its  members  a  grant  out  of  public  funds,  the 
channels  of  public  information  are  defiled  at  their  very 
source. 

This  abuse  has  now  been  eliminated  from  the  city 
government  of  New  Haven,  where  it  has  been  un- 
known for  many  years,  and  there  is  every  reason  to 
believe  that  the  action  of  the  Morning  News  in  1884 
went  far  towards  bringing  about  this  result.  The 
history  of  the  movement  against  legislative  subsidies 
is  less  simple,  but  possesses  points  of  interest  which 
deserve  to  be  recorded.  For  a  good  many  years  many 
of  the  better  papers  of  Connecticut  have  refused  to 
allow  their  reporters  to  be  subsidized  by  the  legis- 
lature, but  many  others,  among  them  some  whose  self- 
respect  might  have  been  expected  to  prevent  them  from 
sharing  in  the  money,  have  continued  to  accept  it, 
and  as  long  as  the  legislature  has  the  power  to  make 
such  appropriations  as  are  within  the  constitution,  it  is 
very  difficult  for  any  individual  or  group  of  individuals 
to  overcome  the  persistent  efforts  of  the  newspaper 
lobby.  In  1911,  however,  a  peculiar  situation  arose, 
which  Deming  was  quick  to  see  and  to  take  advantage 
of.  The  House  in  that  year  refused  to  make  the 
reportorial  appropriation,  but  the  Senate  passed  a 
resolution  to  pay  the  money  as  a  part  of  its  contingent 
expenses,  under  a  rule  which  was  numbered  27. 
Clarence  Deming,  associating  with  himself  four  friends, 
applied  for  an  injunction  based  on  the  claim  that  the 


FOREWORD  ix 


services  for  which  the  reporters  were  ostensibly  paid 
were  fictitious,  and  that  the  Senate  had  no  right  under 
the  law  to  make  such  payments.  The  case  was  so 
strong  that  the  injunction  was  granted,  and  the  legal 
victory  seemed  won.  But  in  September,  near  the  end 
of  an  unusually  long  session,  the  reporters  took  advan- 
tage of  a  thin  house  to  get  the  Senate  to  repeal  Rule 
27,  and  then  immediately  to  pass  Resolution  133,  which 
practically  repeated  the  provisions  of  Rule  27,  even 
specifying  by  name  the  same  reporters  and  same  sums. 
The  reporters,  who  were  waiting  for  the  resolution  to 
pass,  promptly  applied  to  the  comptroller  for  their 
gratuities  and,  before  the  afternoon  papers  could 
report  the  proceedings,  had  carried  off  their  booty. 
Deming  and  his  associates  thereupon  brought  proceed- 
ings against  the  comptroller  and  treasurer  for  con- 
tempt of  court,  engaging  as  their  attorneys  the  late 
Henry  C.  White,  and  Leonard  M.  Daggett  of  New 
Haven.  In  the  decision  which  was  handed  down 
January  23,  1912,  the  judge  went  over  the  history  of 
the  case  thoroughly,  and  discussed  at  length  the  ques- 
tion, how  far  the  injunction  which  prohibited  payments 
under  "Rule  27"  could  be  applied  to  the  identical  pay- 
ments when  ticketed  "Resolution  133."  He  summed  up 
the  matter  by  saying,  "The  consideration  of  these 
facts  would,  I  think,  suggest  to  men  of  less  intelligence 
and  experience  in  matters  connected  with  the  state 
government  than  the  defendants,  that  the  reporters, 
having  been  prevented  by  the  injunction  from  receiving 
their  gratuities  under  authority  of  Rule  27,  were  now 
trying  to  get  them  in  a  different  way,  and  that  to  pay 
them  under  Resolution  133  would  defeat  the  object 
sought  to  be  obtained  by  the  plaintiffs. "  Nevertheless 
the  decision  concluded  by  saying,  "The  burden  of  proof 


FOREWORD 


that  they  have  offended  is  on  the  plaintiffs,  and,  if 
there  be  doubt,  the  defendants  are  entitled  to  the 
benefit  of  it."  Judgment  was,  therefore,  rendered  in 
their  favor,  and  the  long  and  expensive  fight  seemed 
lost.  The  only  gain  was  an  injunction  which  had  been 
rendered  inoperative  by  changing  the  label.  Yet  in 
the  very  year  in  which  Deming  died  the  legislature 
refused  to  appropriate  the  gratuities,  and  if  the  future 
shows  that  this  means  their  permanent  abolition,  the 
credit  will  be  due  to  Clarence  Deming,  though  he  did 
not  live  to  see  the  victory  won. 

This  story  has  been  told  with  a  detail  that  may  seem 
to  some  disproportionate  to  its  importance,  because  it 
is  typical.  The  abuse  itself  is  typical  of  the  kind  of 
abuse  which  grows  up  in  our  state.  The  campaign 
against  it  was  typical  of  Deming.  The  long  time  that 
it  required  to  make  an  impression  upon  the  legislature 
was  typical  of  other  reform  movements.  Moreover, 
this  is  one  of  the  episodes  which  I  am  sure  Deming 
himself  would  have  taken  particular  pleasure  in  writing 
up,  had  he  lived  to  do  so.  In  fact,  we  often  spoke 
together  of  preparing  jointly  a  history  of  our  expe- 
rience on  the  Morning  News.  Financially  the  paper 
was  never  a  success  and,  in  spite  of  the  support  of  men 
of  the  highest  standing,  it  had  to  give  up  its  independent 
existence.  Nevertheless  I  believe  that  its  influence  was 
not  only  good  but  effective,  and  the  history  of  the  news- 
paper gratuities  is  but  one  of  the  indirect  outgrowths 
of  that  modest  and  now  almost  forgotten  enterprise. 

Deming's  public  services  were  not  confined  to  fight- 
ing the  reportorial  gratuities.  From  the  beginning  he 
was  much  interested  in  civil  service  reform  and  was 
active  as  a  member  of  the  executive  committee  of  our 


FOREWORD  xi 


association.  During  the  searching  investigation  of 
police  conditions  in  New  Haven  and  the  campaign 
against  policy  shops  and  pool  rooms,  which  was  begun 
in  1894  by  Dr.  Smyth  and  a  handful  of  associates, 
Deming  was  always  ready  to  support  the  movement, 
both  by  his  pen  and  by  personal  effort.  He  was  keenly 
alive  to  railroad  problems,  and  studied  particularly  the 
New  Haven  road,  writing  frequent  dispatches  regard- 
ing it  for  the  Evening  Post.  In  consequence  of  his 
familiarity  with  the  subject,  he  was  on  two  occasions 
asked  to  act  as  arbitrator  in  disputes  between  the  rail- 
road and  the  trolley  men.  In  time  more  and  more  of 
his  writing  came  to  be  devoted  to  railroad  subjects, 
and  he  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  Railway 
Gazette.  The  London  Times  paid  him  the  well- 
deserved  compliment  of  asking  him  to  write  for  its 
special  American  Railway  Number  of  June  28,  1912, 
an  article  on  railroads  in  New  England,  printed  on 
pages  42  to  45  of  that  issue. 

To  the  great  body  of  Yale  men  Deming  is  probably 
best  known  through  his  contributions  to  the  Yale 
Alumni  Weekly.  For  years  his  analyses  of  the  treas- 
urer's reports  gave  to  graduates  a  singularly  clear  view 
of  a  document  which  it  is  not  easy  to  read  without  an 
interpreter.  But  he  was  not  satisfied  to  analyze  and 
explain.  He  was  ever  on  the  alert  to  point  out,  with 
all  consideration  and  loyalty  to  his  Alma  Mater,  any- 
thing that  looked  like  an  abuse,  or  that  suggested  a 
lack  of  frankness  or  clarity.  His  reports  on  the 
treasury  figures  had  mainly  an  ephemeral  interest  and 
are  wisely  omitted  from  this  volume,  but  they  should 
not  be  forgotten  among  the  services  which  he  rendered 
to  Yale. 


xii  FOREWORD 


Men  show  what  they  are  in  their  play  as  truly  as  in 
their  work,  and  no  sketch  of  the  personality  of  Clarence 
Deming  is  complete  which  fails  to  mention  fishing. 
Though  a  noted  baseball  player  and  an  all-round 
athlete  in  college,  he  gave  little  time  to  active  exercise 
in  his  later  years,  and  fishing  became  almost  his  sole 
recreation.  But  he  was  no  ordinary  fisherman.  He 
devoted  himself  to  it  with  a  veritable  passion,  regard- 
less of  personal  discomfort  and  of  personal  appear- 
ances. Nor  was  he  a  mere  sportsman,  intent  upon 
making  a  record-breaking  catch  and  bragging  about  it 
afterwards.  He  carried  the  curiosity  of  a  real 
naturalist  into  the  practice  of  the  "gentle  art,"  and  was 
keenly  observant  of  the  habits  of  the  fish  and  of  the 
influences  of  their  environment,  wherever  he  went. 
It  was  remarkable  how  many  articles  on  fishing  he 
contributed  to  Outing  and  other  magazines.  Indeed, 
in  the  bibliography  which  was  published  in  his  class 
book  in  1913,  no  less  than  eighteen  out  of  thirty-three 
titles  relate  to  angling.  His  conversation  as  well  as 
his  printed  articles  brought  to  light  many  piscatorial 
oddities  and  puzzles,  and  it  may  be  said  that  he  loved 
the  fish  as  William  the  Conqueror  loved  the  red  deer, 
"as  though  he  had  been  their  father."  His  family 
took  satisfaction  in  the  thought  that  his  last  resting 
place  in  the  Litchfield  hills  overlooked  one  of  his 
favorite  fishing  ponds. 

The  descendant  of  an  old  New  England  family 
from  a  typical  New  England  town,  and  an  under- 
graduate of  Yale  in  the  period  which  immediately 
preceded  the  expansion  and  changes  of  recent  years,  he 
has  rescued  from  oblivion  and  preserved  for  future 
generations  choice  sketches  drawn  from  his  own  recol- 


FOREWORD  xiii 


lections,  which  will  not  soon  be  forgotten.  The  keen 
interest  of  the  reporter  in  anything  novel  or  excep- 
tional, the  quick  eye  for  relative  values,  the  scientific 
interest  in  going  below  the  surface  to  search  for  causes, 
which  characterized  his  "By-ways  of  Nature  and  Life," 
came  to  be  focused,  as  it  were,  in  the  last  thirty  years  of 
his  life  on  New  England,  and  on  Yale.  Thus  the 
volume  before  us  has  a  unity  of  aim  and  subject  which 
the  earlier  one  lacks.  In  comparing  the  two  it  is  also 
interesting  to  note  the  development  of  his  style.  From 
the  beginning  he  was  a  vigorous  writer,  but  his  peculiar 
raciness  of  language,  his  fertility  in  coining  new  words 
or  new  combinations,  grew  with  years,  and  gave  to  all 
of  his  writings  an  individuality  so  marked,  that  the 
signature  UC.  D."  was  never  needed  to  indicate  the 
author.  This  gift  of  expression  effervesced  sponta- 
neously in  conversation.  A  long  association  in  an 
informal  club,  which  for  over  thirty  years  has  met 
fortnightly  during  the  winter  months,  has  given  the 
writer  many  opportunities  to  observe  his  conversational 
gifts.  Never  a  dictatorial  Dr.  Johnson,  never  a  self- 
assertive  conversational  monopolist,  never  an  autocrat 
of  the  supper  table,  he  almost  always  became,  before 
the  evening  was  over,  the  center  of  the  table  talk. 

Many  a  time  since  his  death  have  we  longed  to  hear 
again  his  pungent  comments  on  the  many  startling 
events  of  the  last  two  years.  How  keenly  he  would 
have  discussed  the  kaleidoscopic  changes  in  the  New 
York,  New  Haven  &  Hartford  Railroad,  the  legis- 
lative measures  before  Congress,  the  international 
cataclysm  in  the  midst  of  which  we  are  still  living. 
We  can  only  surmise  what  he  might  have  to  say  on 
these  and  other  topics.  But  we  can  at  least  live  over 


xh  FOREWORD 


again  in  reading  the  present  volume  some  of  the  dis- 
cussions of  the  past,  and  we  owe  a  debt  of  thanks  to 
the  members  of  his  family  who  have  gathered  together 
for  permanent  preservation  these  products  of  his 
inquisitive  and  active  mind. 

HENRY  W.  FARNAM. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Foreword            ......  v 

I.     College  Buildings  and  their  Vicissitudes    .  i 

1.  The  Old  College  Campus     .          .  3 

2.  Yale's  Old  Brick  Row           .          .  8 

3.  The  Old  Chapel  in  the  Sixties         .  15 

4.  The  Hillhouse  Place  .          .          .21 

5.  The  Passing  of  Two  Yale  Hostel- 

ries       .....  24 

6.  The  Twilight  of  Alumni  Hall        .  33 

II.     Campus  Traditions,  Customs  and  Charac- 
ters     .....  39 

1.  The  Burial  of  Euclid  .          .          .  41 

2.  Town  and  Gown  Riots         .          .  51 

3.  Old  Troubles  in  Commons  .           .  60 

4.  Yale's  Fiercest  Student  Battle        .  66 

5.  The  Old  "Statement  of  Facts"       .  73 

6.  Two  Extinct  Class  Honors  .          .  80 

7.  Wooden  Spoon  Memories    .           .  85 

8.  Forerunners  of  Tap  Day     .           .  92 

9.  George  Joseph  Hannibal,   L.   W. 

Silliman          .  .  .  .95 

III.     Faculty  Reminiscences  .  .  .105 

1.  The  Old  Yale  Classroom     .          .  107 

2.  An  Old  School  Professor      .          .  116 

3.  Annals  of  Old-Time  Examinations  124 

4.  Yale  Astronomy,  Old  and  New     .  130 


xvi                                        UUJM  l\tLJM  IS 

IV. 

Yale  Worthies  ..... 

135 

i.     South  Middle's  Roll  of  Honor       . 

137 

2.     The  Times  of  Bagg    . 

149 

3.     An  Early  Undergraduate  Genius    . 

155 

4.     A  Theological  Martyr 

162 

5.     Ik  Marvel,  Prose-lPoet 

169 

6.     The  Westminster  of  Yale     . 

173 

V. 

Athletics  of  Yore         .... 

183 

i.     A  Reverie  of  the  Game 

185 

2.     General  Athletics  in  the  Seventies 

187 

3.     Reminiscences  of  Old  Yale  Base- 

ball       

192 

4.     Yale  Football  of  the  Fifties 

208 

VI. 

From  the  Annals  of  the  Treasury    . 

223 

i.     Yale's  Treasury 

225 

2.     Early  Gifts  to  Yale     . 

231 

3.     British  Gifts  to  Yale  . 

239 

Index 245 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


Clarence  Deming         .  .  .  Frontispiece 


FACING 
PAGE 


College  Street  in  the  Seventies        ...          4 
The  Old  Brick  Row  and  Fence        ...          8 
The   Old   Brick   Row    (looking  north)    in   the 
Nineties,   showing  South   Middle   and  the 
Lyceum       .  .  .  .  .  .12 

Interior  of  the  Old  Chapel    .  .  .  .16 

The  Old  Campus  (looking  south)   about  1870, 
showing  the  Lyceum,  the  Old  Chapel  and 
North  College  with  the  Treasury  Building 
and  Library  beyond       .  .  .  .18 

Hillhouse  Avenue  in  1841      ....        22 

The  Old  Pavilion  Hotel         .  .  24 

Chapel  Street  and  the  Art  School  in  the  Seventies       30 
Moseley's  New  Haven  House         .  .  .32 

Alumni  Hall       ......        34 

A  Group  of  '71  Men  at  the  College  Pump  .        68 

George  Joseph  Hannibal,  L.  W.  Silliman  .        96 

Candy  Sam  and  Wife  .....      100 

Professor  Elias  Loomis         .  .  .  .116 

Fireplace    in    Eli    Whitney's    Room    in    South 

Middle       .  .  .  .  .  .140 

The  Old  Library         .  ...      148 

Donald  G.  Mitchell  and  his  Home  at  Edgewood     170 
Entrance  to  Hamilton  Park  .  .  .  .196 

James  Hillhouse,  Yale  1773  .  .  .      226 

Sheldon  Clark   ......      234 


YALE  YESTERDAYS 


COLLEGE  BUILDINGS  AND  THEIR 
VICISSITUDES 


I 

THE  OLD  COLLEGE  CAMPUS 

The  downy  young  Senior  of  Yale  College  today  and 
the  sub-Freshman  five  years  younger  confronting  the 
first  terrors  of  his  preliminary  examination  see  a  great 
college  plant  in  a  condition  of  geographical  and  struc- 
tural transition.  The  Senior  is  soon  to  leave  a  Campus 
which,  before  he  revisits  it  at  his  triennial  reunion, 
may  have  a  number  of  structural  additions  and  sub- 
tractions; and  the  sub-Freshman  ere,  five  years  later, 
he  clasps  his  longed-for  sheepskin,  may  witness  visually 
those  changes  going  on  and  some  of  them  completed. 
But  the  basic  conception  will  remain  of  a  stately 
academic  quadrangle  flanked  by  arcades  on  the  north 
with  remote  possibilities  of  small  quadrangles  on  the 
west.  All  these  transitions  which  have  shifted  the 
Campus  of  fifty  years  ago  into  the  quadrangle  and 
Campus  of  today  impress  the  old  graduate  in  many 
ways.  Where  once  was  a  merger  of  homely  brick  row 
with  stately  tree  life  is  now  a  grand  quadrangle,  but 
without  the  tree  life  of  the  old  type.  There  are,  to  be 
sure,  certain  faint  suggestions  of  the  earlier  Yale  of 
the  elms.  Here  and  there  upon  the  new  quadrangle 
stands  an  ancient  tree,  survivor  of  time  and  beetle,  but 
decrepit  and  devitalized;  a  new  generation  of  young 
elms,  watched  and  warded  by  the  experts  of  the  Forest 
School,  outlines  a  hope;  and  the  Yale  Oak,  already 
big,  beauteous  and  waxing  with  the  years,  will  be  a  tree 
of  memories  and  traditions  and  have  an  isolated  dig- 


YALE  YESTERDAYS 


nity  of  its  own.  But  uncertainly  at  the  best  does  the 
inner  quadrangle  pledge  any  reproduction  on  slighter 
scale  of  the  grand  archways  of  elm  which  in  the  last 
mid-century  flanked  the  College  front,  which  trans- 
figured with  their  sylvan  grace  prosaic  brick  and 
mortar,  which  were  elemental  in  Yale  song  and  story 
and  which  the  old  graduate  so  sadly  misses  now. 
William  Croswell,  Yale  '22,  in  later  life,  expressed 
the  idea  in  a  punning  stanza  of  a  longer  poem: 

"Tres  faciunt  Collegium"  each  jurist  now  agrees, 
Which  means,  in  the  vernacular,  a  College  made  of  trees. 
And  bosomed  high  in  tufted  boughs  yon  venerable  rows 
The  maxim  in  its  beauty  and  its  truth  alike  disclose. 

Fifty  years  ago  and  Mr.  Croswell's  word-picture 
was  a  realism.  A  mighty  line  of  elms  of  girth,  of 
spread  and  leafy  richness  stood  just  inside  the  western 
curb  of  College  Street.  It  was  mated  by  another  line 
some  thirty  feet  away  on  the  College  grounds  and  that 
by  yet  another  just  in  front  of  the  Brick  Row.  The 
resultant  was  two  vast  arches,  high,  symmetrical,  a 
great  nave  of  bough  and  leaf  which,  as  studied  by  the 
sylvan  critics  of  the  time,  dimmed  even  the  famed 
glory  of  Temple  Street.  Only  the  pale  reflection  of 
them  appears  in  the  photographs  of  the  period  which— 
with  the  camera  aimed  at  the  Brick  Row  and  not  at  the 
elms — are  for  the  most  part  winter  or  late  autumn 
pictures  when  the  elms  were  leafless. 

These  big  elms  with  their  grateful  cover  in  summer 
heats  were  a  force  in  the  Campus  life  unrealized  by 
Yale's  younger  graduates.  They  shaded  the  College 
Street  side  of  that  immemorial  and  lamented  roost,  the 
"Fence" ;  they  left  the  Campus  open  to  summer  breeze 
while  they  intercepted  blazing  sunlight  and  made  the 


THE  OLD  COLLEGE  CAMPUS 


Campus  at  once  a  studio  and  lounging  place;  and  they 
transmuted  for  a  large  fraction  of  the  day  the  indoor 
to  an  outdoor  life.  The  Campus  was  mowed  now  and 
then  by  the  scythe.  If  the  hay  crop  was  small  it  was 
enough  to  give  the  Campus  a  rural  aroma  and  deepen 
the  outdoor  sense  of  airiness  and  space.  Thus,  the  old 
Campus  was  a  natural  undergraduate  hiving  ground 
and  without  the  class  distinctions  of  the  Fence.  Inci- 
dentally also  it  exemplified  the  Spartan  animus  of  the 
Faculty;  for,  as  now  recalled,  never  but  for  one  brief 
period  did  college  authority  grant  a  single  seat.  The 
student  recumbent  on  the  grass  or  perched  on  the  Fence 
was  the  limit  of  Faculty  concession — a  policy  to  which, 
perchance,  the  old  Fence  owes  its  sacred  traditions. 

The  exceptional  period  referred  to  when  the  Faculty 
experimentally  tried  "benching"  the  Campus  was  at  a 
date  somewhere  in  the  middle  sixties  when  complaints 
from  citizens  against  blocking  the  sidewalks  and  dis- 
orders at  the  college  corner  led  to  an  edict  imposing 
five  marks  for  sitting  on  the  Fence.  College  sentiment 
rose  against  the  decree.  Bigger  crowds  of  students 
than  ever  gathered  on  the  Fence — dispersing  as  college 
authority  with  its.  marking  book  came  in  sight — and 
the  Fence  acquired  the  added  enticement  of  forbidden 
fruit.  Night  after  night  the  rails  were  pulled  down 
and  out,  and  for  a  whole  winter  the  Fence  cost  the 
treasury  a  pretty  penny  for  night  watchmen.  Next 
spring  the  Faculty  set  benches  on  the  Campus  but  the 
new  seats  were  boycotted.  At  last  the  Faculty  yielded 
and  its  decree  fell  into  innocuous  desuetude. 

The  archaic  Campus  of  the  eighteenth  century  ap- 
pears to  have  had  a  certain  shut-in  quality.  The  rules 
of  the  College  set  forth  in  the  Latin  that  if  any  student 
leaped  the  board  fence — Vallum  tabulatum  exsultav- 


YALE  YESTERDAYS 


erit — he  should  be  fined  not  less  than  sixpence — sex 
denarii.  This  suggests  that  there  was  then  a  policy  of 
exclusion  and  inclusion.  The  records  do  not  shed  light 
on  the  date  when  the  ancient  board  fence  went  down 
and  the  glorified  rail  fence  that  wore  through  so  many 
generations  of  college  integuments  went  up.  But  as  a 
barrier  it  was  symbolic,  not  actual,  and  was  a  kind  of 
hospitable  invitation  to  the  public.  The  Campus,  in 
fact,  became  well-nigh  as  open  as  a  village  green. 
Tramps,  beggars,  organ  grinders,  agents,  peddlers- 
lineal  antecedents  of  Hannibal  and  Candy  Sam — went 
in  and  out  at  will.  On  every  side  of  the  open  Campus 
was  easy  ingress  and  outgo  without  the  restraint  of 
watchman  or  police.  As  a  short  cut  to  the  corners  of  a 
large  city  square,  the  Campus  thus  became  a  kind  of 
thoroughfare.  Where  now  are  gates  and  entrances 
were  then  no  obstacles  more  serious  than  the  low 
double-railed  fence.  This  open-hearted  view  of  the 
Campus  had  its  vantages  as  well  as  defects.  If  the 
student  conning  the  pons  asinorum  of  Euclid  found 
intruders  a  nuisance,  the  free  rule  of  in-go  and  exit 
did  not  debar  the  wandering  minstrel  from  the  Campus 
or  exclude  the  diverting  oratorical  periods  of  General 
Daniel  Pratt. 

In  these  days  of  Campus  policemen  and  electric 
lights,  the  undergraduate  little  wots  what  a  lure  to 
mischief  the  old  Campus  became  o'  nights.  There  were 
spaces  for  flight  or  hiding  'twixt  all  the  dormitories; 
other  spaces  behind  the  old  Cabinet  buildings,  the 
Laboratory,  Trumbull  Gallery  and  the  North  and 
South  Coal  yards — each  periodically  going  up  in 
smoke — and  over  all  the  Cimmerian  darkness  inten- 
sified by  the  elms.  The  fugitive  from  the  pursuing 
tutor  had  choice  of  flight  in  a  dozen  directions  besides 


THE  OLD  COLLEGE  CAMPUS 


the  larger  outlets  of  the  city  streets.  Those  who  tell  of 
the  small  or  extinguished  vandalisms  of  the  modern 
Campus,  the  abatement  of  noise  and  riot,  the  hustlings 
which  changed  the  old  form  of  Senior  elections  into 
Tap  Day  and  the  decline  of  student  prankeries  in  gen- 
eral, forget  how  much  the  betterment  is  due  to  the 
merely  physical  environment  of  the  modern  Campus 
life.  The  temptations  of  that  old  Campus  made  many 
undergraduate  sinners  out  of  original  saints. 

But  the  old  Campus  had  some  compensating  virtues. 
It  was  more  of  a  living  place  for  the  undergraduate 
than  the  enclosure  of  today.  College  activities 
focussed  upon  it.  Classes  met,  intermingled  and 
swapped  acquaintance.  It  stood  for  the  academic  cen- 
tralities, — and  that  not  merely  because  of  the  Fence, 
but  as  a  sequel  of  the  character  of  the  Campus  itself 
as  a  common  meeting  ground.  It  had  the  virtues  of 
intensity  as  represented  by  the  relatively  "small"  col- 
lege. Supplemented  by  the  inner  and  intense  life  of 
the  Brick  Row,  who  will  say  with  certitude  that  the  old 
Campus  as  a  character-builder,  with  all  its  faults,  had 
not  traits  that  stand  well  when  matched  with  the  up-to- 
date  luxuries  when  the  electric  light  satirizes  the  old 
kerosene  and  the  bathtub  has  displaced  the  college 
pump? 


II 

YALE'S  OLD  BRICK  ROW 

Almost  exactly  one-third  of  a  century  of  time  and  a 
full  generation  of  men  have  gone  by  since  the  fall  of 
Old  Divinity  College  and  the  rise  of  Farnam  and  Dur- 
fee  Halls  heralded  a  physical  change  on  the  Yale  Cam- 
pus in  which  South  Middle  now  only  remains,  a  lonely 
and  isolated  relic,  to  tell  of  the  life  that  went  on  in  the 
Old  Brick  Row.  The  transit  has  been  one  which  affects 
not  merely  externals  and  those  things  that  meet  the  eye, 
but  touches  also  the  academic  routine  at  a  hundred 
points.  The  Row  and  what  we  may  almost  call  its 
personality,  had  their  acute  relations  to  scholarship,  to 
discipline,  to  undergraduate  purpose,  to  student  morals, 
to  the  day's  walk  and  the  day's  work;  and  if  the  more 
subtle  influences  could  be  traced,  it  would  probably  be 
found  that  they  bore  hardly  less  upon  the  Faculty  than 
upon  the  undergraduate.  All  these  memories  of  the 
Row  deepen  and  throng  just  now  when  the  restoration 
of  South  Middle,1  eldest  of  the  goodly  company,  draws 
near  and  celebrates  rather  than  renews  the  dormitory 
life  of  ancestral  Yale. 

Yale  graduates  are  probably  not  many  who  have 
reflected  on  the  topographical  results  of  the  shift  from 
archaic  Brick  Row  to  new  Quadrangle.  The  Quad- 

1  In  1905,  South  Middle,  now  known  by  its  earlier  name  of  Con- 
necticut Hall,  was  restored  to  the  Colonial  style  in  which  it  was 
originally  built. 


YALE'S  OLD  BRICK  ROW 


rangle  is  an  enclosure;  The  Row  had  the  open  quality 
and  space  freedoms  of  a  village  green.  The  Quad- 
rangle— at  least  most  of  it — turns  its  back  to  New 
Haven  with  a  kind  of  monastic  exclusiveness ;  The  Row 
smiled  open-faced  on  the  city  with  a  sort  of  democratic 
greeting.  "Who  enters  here,"  says  The  Quadrangle, 
"must  pass  the  iron  gate,  as  an  emblem,  at  least,  of 
exclusion,  or  find  contracted  entrance  'twixt  the 
crowded  structures  of  the  new  Yale."  "Jump  the 
fence,"  said  The  Row.  "Come  in  where  you  please  and 
go  where  you  please."  The  Row  had  The  Fence  as  an 
outlying  roost  cf  mighty  length  and  popularity  front- 
ing the  urban  activities  of  Chapel  Street;  The  Quad- 
rangle owns  but  a  ghostly  simulacrum  that  satirizes  the 
glory  of  its  ancestor.  The  Quadrangle  has  its  electric 
flame  o'  nights  and  its  policeman,  both  arch  foes  of 
academic  mischief;  The  Row,  steeped  in  darkness  and 
rich  in  nooks,  corners  and  exit  and  egress,  gave  kindly 
cover  to  the  fugitive  from  college  justice  and  the  hot- 
footed tutor.  Finally  there  were  the  elms,  shading  a 
genuine  Campus,  in  arches  that  rivalled  famed  Temple 
Street  and  wakened  the  muse  of  whole  generations  of 
Yale  poets.  Those  historic  boles  and  sheltering  arms 
the  Brick  Row  owned  in  full  title;  the  Quadrangle  now 
encloses  but  two  or  three  of  the  grand,  old-fashioned 
tree-types  along  with  a  few  descendants  in  embryo — 
and  with  the  Yale  Oak,  alone,  to  suggest  a  future  Yale 
altar  for  tree-worship. 

In  the  order  of  physical  merit  and  as  a  dormitory  in 
the  practical  sense  of  the  term,  Divinity  College 
undoubtedly  ranked  first  in  The  Row — not  merely 
because  it  was  youngest  and  newest,  but  because  the 
average  theologue  was  a  milder  tenant  than  the  secular 
collegian,  whose  prime  ambition  was  to  leave  some 


io  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

lasting  mark  upon  wall,  doorway  or  coal  closet.  Next, 
as  to  internal  physique,  came  North  Middle — a  fact 
charged  up  to  honest  original  workmanship.  North 
College  came  next,  followed  by  South  and,  naturally 
when  the  infirmities  of  age  are  reckoned  in,  South 
Middle  last.  But  the  qualities  for  living  and  for  the 
creature  comforts  of  each  member  of  the  Old  Brick 
Row  were  relative  rather  than  absolute.  All  of  them 
had  their  flaws,  only  varying  in  degree.  Each  had  its 
sagging  beams,  its  billowy  floor,  its  cracked  ceiling,  its 
panels  deep-furrowed  by  college  pokers,  its  abiding 
impression  of  roughness  and  the  ineradicable  musty 
odor  which  nothing  could  subdue;  and,  as  to  other 
arrangements,  sanitation  shrieked.  Young  plutocrats 
now  and  then,  by  costly  outlay  in  putty,  paint,  and  wall 
paper,  tried  to  give  the  Brick  Row  room  a  semblance 
of  luxury,  but  in  vain.  There  was  a  tradition  forty 
years  ago  of  a  Sybarite  Junior  from  Fifth  Avenue  who 
spent  a  whole  year's  tuition  fee  in  three  coats  of  hard, 
white  paint  on  the  walls  of  his  North  College  room. 
The  tale  is  rescued  from  death  by  the  further  fact  that, 
returning  one  night,  too  deep  in  Moriarty's  ale,  his 
roommate  found  him  trying  to  hang  his  hat  up  on  a  fly. 
The  tale  of  another  of  Moriarty's  victims  whose  entry 
mates  found  him  with  his  foot  caught  in  a  crack  of  a 
South  Middle  floor  and  kept  him  standing  all  night,  is 
more  apocryphal. 

How  the  Yale  classes  distributed  themselves  in  The 
Row  during  its  earlier  years  the  records  do  not  reveal; 
but  during  the  sixties  the  two  upper  classes — which,  in 
the  dearth  of  college  rooms,  were  the  only  classes 
assured  of  lodgment  on  the  Campus — hived  in  The 
Row  in  accord  with  a  certain  definite  custom.  South 
College  was  the  Senior  focus.  Its  nearness  to  The 


YALE'S  OLD  BRICK  ROW  u 

Fence  and  to  Chapel  Street  and  its  centrality  in  Cam- 
pus life  probably  accounted  for  the  favor  that  it  found 
in  the  class  that  had  first  choice  in  college  lodgings. 
Seniors  left  over  scattered  through  North  and  North 
Middle;  but  the  latter  was  by  tradition  and  habit  a 
"Junior"  dormitory.  South  Middle,  dilapidated, 
scabby  and  malodorous  with  the  must  of  ages,  took 
the  spillings  of  both  classes  and  especially  such  men 
as  could  only  afford  cheap  rooms.  After  the  Senior 
and  Junior  classmen  had  made  their  choices  there  were 
a  few  of  the  very  worst  rooms  left  over — usually  on 
the  damp  first  floors — which  were  taken  up  by  Sopho- 
mores or  impecunious  Freshmen.  Of  the  floors  in  The 
Row,  the  second  always  ranked  first  in  precedence.  It 
was  low  enough  to  avert  the  tedious  climb  up  the  steep 
and  footworn  stairways  and  high  enough  to  elude  some 
of  the  ground  floor  moisture  and  smells — albeit  there 
was  always  the  drawback  of  rooming  on  the  same  floor 
with  a  tutor,  who  might  be  sensitive  to  noise  and  have 
disciplinary  moods.  "High  hook"  among  the  college 
rooms,  if  that  fishy  metaphor  may  be  used,  was  in  the 
language  of  the  time  "South  College,  south  entry,  sec- 
ond floor,  front  corner,"  representing  as  it  did  the  most 
desirable  connecting  link  of  the  Campus,  The  Fence 
and  The  Town. 

In  the  Senior  and  Junior  classes  the  choices  of  rooms 
were  made  by  lot  at  class  meetings,  presided  over  by 
a  tutor.  A  poor  man's  lucky  high  choice  could  always 
be  exchanged  for  a  rich  man's  low  drawing,  and  com- 
manded a  bonus  that  sometimes  reached  $75  or  even 
$100.  This  plan  had  its  advantages  and  evils.  On  the 
one  hand  it  often  gave  the  poor  student  working  his 
way  through  college  a  handsome  lift ;  on  the  other  hand 
it  offered  to  the  rich  an  opportunity  to  flock  together 


12  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

and  upack"  an  entry.  To  some  small  extent  it  fostered 
cliques  and  now  and  then  was  abused  in  the  Junior 
class  to  work  a  particular  group  into  society  honors. 
Nevertheless,  as  a  whole,  the  life  of  The  Row  was 
ultra-democratic.  Men  mixed  well,  rubbed  off  angles, 
and  upperclassmen  relaxed  class  lines  and  found  each 
other  out. 

Doubtless  South  Middle,  by  virtue  of  seniority  and 
as  the  original  Yale  dormitory,  could  tell  more  tales 
of  student  pranks  than  any  other  structure  of  the 
extinct  Row.  But  in  the  sixties,  South  College  was  the 
chief  font  of  undergraduate  trickery  and  the  center  of 
conspiracy  when  any  plot  against  authority  was  to  be 
brewed.  Standing  at  the  end  of  the  Brick  Row  it  pro- 
jected as  a  kind  of  prow  into  the  currents  of  the  town. 
The  fugitive  from  the  street  rush  found  it  a  quick 
asylum  from  city  authority,  while  conversely,  the  stu- 
dent chased  by  the  tutor  passed  easily  to  the  street; 
and  just  behind  it  were  the  obscuring  shades  of  the 
Laboratory,  of  the  Cabinet  building  and  of  the  South 
Coal  Yard  to  check  pursuit.  It  was  a  breed  of  tutor 
either  uncommonly  vigilant  or  watchful  that  during  a 
year's  service  in  South  College  could  minimize  the  bill 
for  new  glass  or  escape  disastrous  bombardment  by 
cannon  crackers  as  Fourth  of  July  drew  on.  In  South 
College  it  was,  as  the  legend  goes,  that  there  was 
carried  out  the  successful  "stunt"  of  rolling  a  hot 
cannon  ball  against  an  unpopular  tutor's  door  with 
acute  sequels  when  he  tried  to  pick  it  up;  and,  as  now 
recalled,  it  was  a  South  College  tutor  who  described 
his  academic  stipend  as  "$500  a  year,  free  room  and 
coal  thrown  in."  A  tale  certified  here  as  true,  is  that 
of  a  South  College  Senior  who  escaping  from  a  faculty 
raid  on  an  orgy  took  high  risks  of  his  neck  by  climbing 


THE  OLD  BRICK  Row  (LOOKING  NORTH)  IN  THE  NINETIES 
Showing  South  Middle  and  The  Lyceum 


YALE'S  OLD  BRICK  ROW  13 

down    from    the    fourth    story    on    the    half-decayed 
window  shutters. 

A  second  member  of  the  Old  Brick  Row  that  was  a 
constant  source  of  disorder  and  prankery  was  the 
Lyceum.  Sixty  feet  up  on  the  tower  in  tempting  near- 
ness to  the  lightning  rod  was  the  college  clock,  seduc- 
tive target  for  snowballs  and  whose  hands,  mutilated 
or  missing,  often  bore  dumb  testimony  to  the  rash 
academic  spoilsman  who  had  "shinned"  by  night  up 
the  rod  to  attack  the  venerable  timepiece.  When  the 
clock  was  removed  years  after,  it  was  related  that  the 
college  carpenter  for  the  first  time  in  his  life  took  a 
vacation.  In  the  Lyceum  tower  was  the  college  bell, 
another  fertile  mark  of  trickery  and  innocent  victim 
of  many  an  undergraduate  plot.  The  theft  of  the 
tongue  during  one  college  period  became  almost  com- 
monplace. More  ingenious  was  the  venturous  under- 
graduate who  one  cold  winter  night  "gagged"  the  bell 
by  turning  it  upside  down,  filled  it  with  water  and  left 
it  to  freeze  solid.  Most  ingenious  of  all  was  another 
student  who  by  night  tongue-tied  the  bell  by  two  cords 
leading  sidewise  to  rooms  in  North  Middle  and  South 
Middle.  Confederates  at  each  end  of  the  cords  then 
dinged  out  a  lively  peal;  and  it  is  told  that  the  colored 
janitor  who  climbed  to  the  belfry  with  a  lantern  and 
cut  one  cord  but  overlooked  the  other,  was  so  smitten 
with  superstitious  awe  that  he  hardly  dared  venture 
back,  when,  after  a  few  minutes'  pause,  the  mystic 
tocsin  rung  out  anew.  But  mischief  and  disorder, 
although  more  common  than  now,  were,  after  all,  mere 
frills  on  the  student  life  of  the  Old  Brick  Row.  The 
current  moved  in  a  narrow  channel,  but  with  even  sur- 
face and  by  smooth  shores.  Scholastically,  The  Row, 
as  a  whole,  spelled  hard  work  in  a  curriculum  where 


14  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

each  man  from  raw  Freshman  to  graduating  Senior 
toed  the  same  line.  The  youngster  of  today  with  his 
two  hundred  electives  for  his  pick,  may  smile  as  he  cons 
the  schedule  of  half  a  century  ago  with  not  more  than 
ten  branches  of  study  through  the  four  years;  but  that 
is  because  he  never  faced  Newton  in  Mathematics  or 
Hadley  in  Greek.  Socially,  a  student  life  that  con- 
verged on  a  single  Campus  and  four  dormitories  was 
necessarily  intense.  Men  rubbed  each  other  hard  and 
the  attrition  spelled  character.  Topics  of  college  inter- 
est were  relatively  few.  Athletics,  for  an  example,  had 
not  grown  diversified  and  football  had  not  dawned  big 
above  the  Yale  horizon.  But  the  Brick  Row  had  its 
share  of  diversions  and,  if  it  had  fewer  things  to  think 
about,  it  thought  harder  about  the  things  it  had.  Even 
for  the  stately  quadrangle  which  has  supplanted  it, 
The  Row,  with  restored  South  Middle  for  its  last 
emblem,  has  its  enduring  lessons. 


Ill 

THE  OLD  CHAPEL  IN  THE  SIXTIES 

The  Yale  undergraduate  of  today,  attending  prayers 
and  Sunday  service  in  Battell  Chapel  or  Woolsey  Hall, 
little  wots  of  the  contrasts  in  formal  religious  obser- 
vance between  the  times  of  the  Old  Chapel  in  the 
sixties  and  the  gentler,  more  aesthetic  and — it  may  be 
added — deeper  religious  observance  of  the  present  col- 
lege generation. 

The  change  has  been  physical,  functional,  emotional 
and  mental.  Then  was  the  severe  old  Puritan  struc- 
ture, with  its  ungarnished  auditorium;  now  ornate  Bat- 
tell  Chapel  or  the  stately  and  ample  simplicity  of  Wool- 
sey Hall.  Then  was  a  "college  preacher"  filling  the 
pulpit  Sunday  after  Sunday — prolix  and  apt  to  be 
droning  in  utterance,  trite  and  repetitious  in  phrasing; 
now  the  short  sermon,  pointed  and  impressive,  drop- 
ping from  the  lips  of  a  succession  of  the  most  eminent 
preachers  of  the  land.  Then  was  a  choir  small  in 
numbers  and  a  bit  monotonous;  now  a  choir  of  num- 
bers, high  training  and  variety  of  musical  theme.  And 
finally,  but  not  least  in  its  bearing  on  the  undergrad- 
uate attitude  toward  official  religious  ceremony,  there 
were  then  two  long  services  on  Sundays  besides  morn- 
ing prayers;  now  but  one  service.  In  these  days  the 
proposition  that  compulsory  "Chapel"  be  retained  com- 
mands its  big  undergraduate  majority;  then,  had  the 
proposition  been  raised,  it  is  doubtful  whether  outside 
of  a  few  dubbed  "religious  cranks,"  it  would  have  had 


16  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

its  dozen  votes  in  an  undergraduate  electorate  of  five 
hundred. 

The  Old  Chapel,  first  opened  for  services  in  1824, 
stood  near  the  center  of  the  Brick  Row.  Its  site  may 
be  roughly  identified  now  by  placing  its  rear  twenty  or 
thirty  feet  in  front  of  the  Woolsey  statue  and  its  pil- 
lared front  some  eighty  feet  to  the  eastward,  nearly  on 
a  line  with  the  front  elevation  of  Connecticut  Hall, 
then  South  Middle  College.  Built  of  brick  and  sand- 
stone to  harmonize  with  the  Brick  Row,  its  outward 
proportions  were  symmetrical;  its  frontal  porch  and 
colonnade  owned  real  architectural  grace — though  the 
belated  student,  rushing  to  prayers,  didn't  often  stop 
to  admire — and  the  round  tapering  spire  rising  to  one 
hundred  and  twenty  feet  was  a  thing  of  veritable 
beauty. 

But  whatever  its  external  graces,  they  were  lost  in 
the  asceticism  of  its  vitals.  For  its  auditorium  was  of 
the  severest  orthodox  type,  as  though  devised  expressly 
to  chasten  both  undergraduate  flesh  and  spirit — par- 
ticularly the  former.  High  at  the  end  rose  the  old- 
fashioned  "meeting  house"  pulpit  with  its  double 
ascending  stairs.  Eight  boxes  after  the  fashion  of 
"bins" — two  at  the  rear,  one  on  each  side  and  two 
elevated  at  each  side  of  the  pulpit — were  conning 
towers  of  the  Faculty  for  student  misdeed;  and  in  the 
main  space  were  the  narrow  and  hard  seats  holding 
four  undergraduates  each,  where  sat  the  monitors  and 
their  victims.  Not  without  point  was  a  mock  college 
dictionary  of  the  time  which  defined  prayers  as  "ser- 
vices at  one  end  of  the  Chapel,"  while,  as  for  Sunday 
services,  they  were  one  long  conflict  between  the  col- 
lege pastor  and  the  conning  towers  on  the  one  hand  and 
Morpheus  on  the  other. 


THE  OLD  CHAPEL  IN  THE  SIXTIES          17 

This  conflict  reached  some  nice  official  technicalities. 
Thus,  a  student  who  dropped  his  head  to  the  rail  of 
the  seat  in  front — save  during  actual  prayer — was 
officially  "asleep"  and  so  marked.  But  if  he  closed 
his  eyes  sitting  upright  or  eke  lolling  on  a  classmate,  he 
was  officially  awake  and  exempt  from  penalty.  This 
bonused  upright  slumber  as  a  fine  art  and  gave  high 
undergraduate  values  to  the  inside  corners  of  the 
alleged  "pews." 

There  were  three  aisles.  At  the  center  and  front 
sat  the  Seniors;  in  front  and  at  one  side  the  Juniors;  at 
the  front  and  on  the  other  side  the  Sophomores;  while 
the  Freshmen  filled  the  space  behind.  In  the  writer's 
time  (1868-1872),  when  the  services  were  ended,  the 
Freshmen  rushed  out,  the  Seniors  following  quietly, 
after  bowing  to  the  President,  who  followed  the  Fresh- 
men. But  tradition  had  it  that,  in  earlier  days,  the 
Seniors,  after  insisting  in  vain  that  the  Freshmen 
should  await  Senior  egress,  repeatedly  overtook  the 
Freshmen  and  "rushed"  them  out — hence  disorder  and 
violence,  which  had  to  be  checked  by  a  Faculty  decree 
holding  back  the  Seniors  and  giving  the  Freshmen  first 
right  of  way. 

But  during  the  writer's  time  there  was  another  form 
of  disorder  that  went  unchecked  and  which,  oddly 
enough,  rested  on  the  method  of  ringing  the  college 
bell.  For  morning  prayers  the  bell  was  rung  a  few 
minutes,  then  after  an  interval  tolled  for  two  minutes, 
closing  with  a  series  of  rapid  ding  dongs  for  perhaps 
ten  seconds  as  final  warning.  These  climacteric  bell 
strokes  led  to  a  veritable  rush  and  temporary  bedlam 
just  before  the  services  opened.  It  seemed  never  to 
occur  to  the  Faculty  that  by  unifying  the  bell,  the  rush 
could  be  abated,  if  not  abolished. 


i8  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

At  a  period  when  Chapel  by  the  great  body  of  the 
students  was  reckoned  an  arch  foe  and  a  weapon  of 
discipline  rather  than  a  spiritual  agency,  mischief  got 
afoot  easily.  One  of  its  high-water  marks  was  the 
enticement  of  a  dog  into  the  center  aisle — especially 
when,  as  once  happened,  the  animal  wandered  to  one 
of  the  tutorial  watch  towers,  lifted  his  front  paws  and 
gazed  meditatively  into  a  raw  instructor's  face.  It 
was  at  a  slightly  earlier  college  epoch  than  that  of  the 
writer  that  a  rooster,  taken  to  Chapel  under  a  Senior's 
overcoat,  flew  the  whole  length  of  the  Chapel,  emitting 
its  loudest  barnyard  squawk.  Not  often  did  it  happen 
that  the  dull  monotony  of  college  sermonizing  was 
varied  by  the -"break"  made  by  some  new  preacher. 
But  in  the  writer's  day  it  happened  twice.  A  florid 
out-of-town  parson  had  a  written  sermon  describing  in 
one  passage  the  beauties  of  spring  with  its  warm  sun- 
shine, genial  air,  and  other  vernal  tribute.  The  sermon 
happened  on  a  late  April  Sunday  when  a  blustering 
snowstorm  was  beating  against  the  Chapel  panes. 
When  the  "spring"  apostrophe  was  reached,  the  whole 
body  of  students  "caught  on,"  gave  a  cold  shiver  and 
sigh,  crouched  and  drew  up  coat  collars  over  necks. 
It  was  a  Brooklyn  pastor  of  eminence  who  perhaps  first 
in  the  history  of  the  Old  Chapel  brought  down  the 
students  in  a  genuine  roar  of  laughter  by  a  metaphor 
substantially  in  the  words:  "Young  men,  sometimes 
must  the  sinner  be  reached  by  subtlety.  In  the  Arctic 
regions  the  Esquimaux  bind  coiled  whalebone  in  frozen 
blubber  of  the  whale,  leave  it  in  the  path  of  the  polar 
bear,  who  swallows  the  lure  which,  melted  by  the  inter- 
nal warmth,  releases  the  bone  to  rend  his  vitals.  By 
such  device  must  the  sinner  at  times  be  brought  to  self- 
examination  and  repentance." 


THE  OLD  CHAPEL  IN  THE  SIXTIES          19 

In  the  way  of  pranking,  the  leading  exploit  was  that 
of  a  member  of  one  of  the  classes  of  the  seventies 
who,  by  night,  "shinned"  up  the  lightning  rod  to  the 
top  of  the  steeple  and  affixed  his  class  flag.  Only  a  few 
days  later  the  flag  fell,  its  staff  having  rotted  with 
age.  It  must  have  been  a  close  call  for  the  climber. 

But  if  the  Old  Chapel  had  its  severer  aspects  as  a 
medium  of  college  system  and  discipline,  it  also  had 
its  strong  influences  of  religious  uplift.  Now  and  then 
there  came  a  preacher  who  electrified  the  students  and 
under  whose  sermons  no  undergraduate  eye  closed. 
Such  was  Newman  Hall  of  London,  who,  during  a  trip 
to  this  country,  delivered  in  the  old  pulpit  two  sermons 
not  soon  forgotten  by  the  mass  of  undergraduates,  and, 
by  some,  never  forgotten.  Now  and  then,  the  great 
Horace  Bushnell  came  down  from  Hartford,  weak  in 
frame  but  mighty  as  ever  in  preachment,  and  it  was 
in  one  of  his  most  famous  and  impressive  sermons  that 
he  told  the  students  of  his  soul  wrestlings  with  reli- 
gious doubts  when  a  Senior  in  the  Old  Brick  Row. 
President  Woolsey's  last  Baccalaureate  on  "God's 
Guidance  in  Youth,"  preached  in  the  Old  Chapel  to  the 
Class  of  1871,  and  afterwards  published,  remains  to 
this  day  as  a  master  work  among  baccalaureates,  with 
its  vivid  and  pathetic  word-picture  of  the  last  reunion 
of  the  few  survivors  of  the  class  and  its  appeal  for 
divine  guidance.  There  were  other  occasions  of  uplift, 
too.  Great  men  of  the  country  and  the  world  betimes 
looked  down  on  the  college  striplings  from  the  Faculty 
pews  in  the  gallery,  to  fire  scholastic  ambition  for  the 
world  life  ahead;  and  actresses  of  beauty  and  fame — 
Scott-Siddons  and  Adelaide  Neilson — in  the  same  gal- 
lery centered  the  undergraduate  eye  on  a  vision  more 
alluring  than  Greek  or  conic  sections.  Once  a  year, 


20  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

somewhat  after  the  analogy  of  the  later  Prom,  the 
girls — New  Haven  girls — filled  the  galleries  at  prayers. 
It  was  to  hear  the  "Christmas  Anthem"  rendered 
by  a  reinforced  choir,  after  much  drill,  on  the  last  Sun- 
day before  Christmas.  The  anthem  was  a  somewhat 
long  and  stilted  set  of  stanzas,  telling  of  flights  of 
angels  descending  from  mansions  in  the  skies  and  lend- 
ing itself  readily  to  satire  and  parody — so  readily 
indeed  that  a  humorous  poetical  parody  by  a  bright 
young  student  of  the  early  seventies  printed  a  week 
ahead  in  the  Yale  Courant  made  the  girls  and  boys 
laugh  at  Chapel  when  the  anthem  was  given.  And 
thereupon,  after  forty  years  of  life,  it  died — killed  by 
a  "skit." 


IV 
THE  HILLHOUSE  PLACE 


Now  that  Yale  University,  acting  through  her 
proxies,  has  acquired  the  Hillhouse  Place,  by  the  gift 
of  Mrs.  Russell  Sage,  its  future  place  in  the  line  of 
most  important  physical  development  of  Yale  has  been 
clearly  outlined.  The  new  physical  laboratory  on  the 
Hillhouse  property  is,  in  the  immediate  order  of  events, 
the  first  of  a  series  of  Yale  structures  that  will  extin- 
guish on  the  Prospect  Street  slope  the  once  famous  and 
attractive  Hillhouse  Woods.  With  that  structural 
emplacement  will  go,  barring  the  Observatory  lot  and 
the  bosky  square  beyond,  almost  the  last  of  the  fea- 
tures that  in  the  elder  Yale  days  gave  Prospect  Hill  its 
acute  rural  setting  and  tone.  Already  Prospect  Street 
is  residential  in  the  most  exalted  social  sense,  with 
stately  homes  reaching  out  ambitiously  to  Mill  Rock, 
with  frontal  land  values  soared  and  soaring  to  mighty 
prices  per  running  foot.  What  a  contrast  with  its  past 
when  so  late  as  the  middle  point  of  the  last  century, 
the  primitive  Hillhouse  forest  was  in  its  sylvan  hey- 
day; when  other  woods  flanked  thickly  the  westward 
slope. 

The  undergraduate  of  the  sixties,  when,  following 
a  drowsy  session  at  Chapel  afternoon  service,  he  took 
his  walk  up  College  Street  and  northward,  found  be- 
yond the  one  and  original  Scientific  School  building 
almost  nothing  in  the  way  of  habitation.  On  Prospect 


22  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

Street  where  the  railroad  bridge  now  stands  and  at  the 
corner,  was  an  old  brick  factory  burned  down  some- 
time in  the  later  sixties.  But  there  was  no  railroad 
bridge.  Instead  of  it  was  a  steep  downward  pitch  to 
the  railroad  and  corresponding  upward  pitch  on  the 
other  side,  forming  a  "grade  crossing"  equally  perilous 
and  unsightly.  Passing  on  and  up  Prospect  Street  and 
the  Hill,  one  stepped  into  open  country.  All  land 
beyond  Sachem  Street  sold  by  the  acre  as  on  a  country 
farm!  Halfway  up  the  Hill,  he  passed  on  the  left 
the  woods  which  tradition  assigned  as  the  spot  for  the 
Burial  of  Euclid.  Beyond,  save  for  two  stately  dwell- 
ings on  the  crest  of  the  Hill,  were  everywhere — north, 
east  and  west — only  rural  environs  and  overlooks. 
But  if  the  peripatetic  undergraduate  had  any  eye  for 
sylvan  beauty  it  must  have  lingered  long  on  the  thick 
and  grand  trees  of  the  Hillhouse  forest,  where  oak, 
walnut  and  maple  reached  their  acme  of  girth,  spread 
and  majestic  stature.  .The  thinned  and  battered  trees 
of  the  tract  today  give  small  realism  of  what  the  Hill- 
house  Woods  were  then.  A  storm  in  1893  felled  a 
hundred  or  more  of  the  stately  giants,  and  ten  years 
later  another  hundred  fine  hickories  had  fallen  under 
the  ravages  of  the  hickory  beetle,  which  no  devices  of 
forestry  science  could  stay.  It  seems  probable — at 
least  there  are  no  records  to  prove  otherwise — that 
"Sachem's  Wood,"  so  called,  with  the  remnant  left, 
was  primeval  forest;  and  there  is  logical  inference  that 
in  earlier  times,  perhaps  not  antedating  much  the  nine- 
teenth century,  the  unbroken  forest  reached  up  to  the 
base  of  Mill  Rock. 

"Highwood"  was  the  early  nineteenth  century  title 
that  the  estate  bore,  changed  to  Sachem's  Wood  in 
1838,  a  title  by  repute  derived  from  famed  Hillhouse, 


HILLHOUSE  AVENUE  IN  1841 


THE  HILLHOUSE  PLACE  23 

Yale  1773,  its  first  owner,  and  based  on  the  likeness  of 
his  face  to  that  of  the  aboriginal  race  type. 

The  later  records  show  that  the  inheritors  from 
James  A.  Hillhouse,  widow  and  daughters,  sold  off 
certain  northward  parts  of  the  old  estate;  and  the  sur- 
viving daughter  by  purchase  and  agreement  with  the 
late  Oliver  F.  Winchester  was  a  party  to  Mr.  Win- 
chester's great  gift  of  land  for  the  Yale  Obse/vatory, 
a  portion  of  which  had  been  donated  by  the  Hillhouse 
family. 

Its  recent  history  is  more  familiar.  The  last  heir, 
James  Hillhouse,  '75,  came  into  possession  some  five 
years  ago.  A  tentative  plan  of  breaking  up  the  fine 
property  into  some  hundred  building  lots  was  antici- 
pated opportunely  by  its  purchase  for  $510,000  by 
Yale's  representatives.  Under  the  terms  of  the  agree- 
ment, Mr.  Hillhouse  is  left  in  possession  of  the  tract 
of  about  three  acres  on  which  his  home  stands,  with  an 
option  for  Yale  should  the  reservation  finally  come 
into  the  market;  and  a  Sachem  Street  frontage  of  three 
hundred  feet  is  preserved  for  a  public  park,  holding 
the  vista  that  reaches  down  Hillhouse  Avenue. 

Other  provisions  of  the  contract  look  to  the  use  of 
the  estate  of  thirty  acres  for  the  Forest  School,  a 
Botanical  Garden,  and  School  of  Irrigation  and  for 
fifty  years  exclude  dormitories,  baseball,  golf  and  foot- 
ball while  conceding  tennis  and  other  limited  games. 
But  these  are  mere  details  of  the  larger  fact  that  has 
conservated  for  the  city  a  public  park,  contributed  to 
the  City  Beautiful  and  endowed  Yale  for  long  years  to 
come  with  ample  space  for  educational  elbow  room. 


V 
THE  PASSING  OF  TWO  YALE  HOSTELRIES 

THE  OLD  PAVILION  HOTEL 

A  local  newspaper  tells  the  tale  of  the  demolition  of 
the  structure  on  Collis  and  East  Streets,  once  known 
as  the  "Colonnade,"  almost,  if  not  quite,  the  last  of 
the  ancient  structures  at  the  head  of  the  harbor  that 
had  a  local  link  with  the  Pavilion  Hotel.  The  Colon- 
nade's relation  to  the  inn  was  more  liquid  than  con- 
crete. It  was,  in  fact,  but  a  bar  room  of  local  conven- 
ience for  the  inn  and  said  to  be  famous  for  its  mint 
juleps  and  by  that  token  magnetic  to  the  parental 
Southerners  who,  with  sons  at  Yale,  came  northward 
o'  summers  to  the  Pavilion  as  New  Haven's  most  acces- 
sible shore  resort.  As  such,  the  Pavilion,  by  fair  infer- 
ence, must  have  been  a  Yale  resort  also  in  days  when 
Dixie  Land  ubefo'  de  Wah"  sent  northward  to  Yale 
her  big  delegation  of  undergraduates. 

Some  Yale  greybeards  of  the  fifties  and  a  little 
earlier  must  remember  the  Pavilion  as  it  was  then,  a 
stately,  though  not  large,  structure,  big  windowed,  with 
frontal  pillars — after  the  Southern  plantation  type— 
and  thick  walls  plastered  with  rough  yellow  stucco. 
Rows  of  big  weeping  willows  flanked  it  and  other  trees 
nearby  gave  it  almost  a  sylvan  environment.  It  stood, 
perhaps,  eighty  feet  back  from  the  beach,  up  which  the 
tide,  clearer  then  than  in  later  times,  rose  twice  a  day 
with  its  line  for  the  bathers.  And  reaching  out  har- 


THE  OLD  PAVILION  HOTEL 


PASSING  OF  TWO  YALE  HOSTELRIES        25 

borward  on  the  beach  a  long  row  of  bathhouses  and  a 
big  boating  wharf  filled  out  the  conception  of  a  genuine 
shore  resort  with  realisms  of  salt  water  recreation. 
For,  indeed,  almost  all  the  strands  of  the  harbor  were 
different  then  from  now.  The  college  student  of  the 
fifties  bathed  in  puris  naturalibus  upon  a  clean,  sandy 
shore,  where  now  are  the  murky  shops  and  engine 
houses  of  the  New  Haven  Railroad  Company. 

It  was  then,  or  a  little  earlier,  that  the  Yale  under- 
graduate had  a  wider  horizon  on  the  harbor  and  more 
alluring  field  of  marine  activity.  Great  open  spaces 
filled  the  arc  of  vision  now  subtended  by  the  large 
Sargent  shops.  Tomlinson's  bridge  was  there  with  its 
drawbridge,  picturesque  in  its  tumbledownness.  Not 
many  Yale  men,  by  the  way,  who  cross  that  bridge  now, 
recall  the  fact  that  its  iron  rounded  trusses  years  ago 
were  part  of  a  "new"  truss  bridge  of  the  New  Haven 
Railroad  Company  over  the  Housatonic  River  and  are 
now  a  monument  to  Yale  scientific  lore.  It  came  about 
thus :  The  railroad  company  some  forty  years  ago  had 
just  built  the  new  iron  bridge  over  the  Housatonic  to 
replace  an  antique  wooden  structure.  It  was  reckoned 
not  only  mighty  in  strength  but,  in  those  days  when 
iron  bridges  were  rare,  and  structural  steel  undreamt, 
a  veritable  poem  in  beauty  of  beam  and  chord.  Hardly 
had  its  praises  begun  to  die  away  when  a  young  Senior 
student  of  the  Sheffield  Scientific  School,  lured  by  its 
fame,  took  it  as  the  subject  of  his  graduating  thesis. 
He  demonstrated  in  startling  fashion  its  structural 
weakness  and  peril  to  passing  trains.  His  figures  went 
to  the  railway  experts,  who  confirmed  them.  The  new 
and  beauteous  bridge  which  had  cost  the  corporation 
many  tens  of  thousands  of  dollars  came  down  in  a  rush, 
but  not  before  it  had  also  cost  President  G.  H.  Wat- 


26  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

rous,  Yale  '53,  lots  of  sleepless  nights.  A  span  of 
the  bridge  of  brief  life,  wrecked  by  Yale  science,  was 
taken  to  be  a  part  of  the  present  Tomlinson.  All  which 
is  not  tradition  or  legend,  but  a  tale  certified  for  fact 
and  within  the  writer's  easy  memory. 

At  the  east  end  of  Tomlinson's  bridge,  east  side  of 
its  approach,  was  the  Yale  boathouse,  a  small  wooden 
building  with  pigmy  float,  often  swept  from  its  moor- 
ings by  the  late  winter  ice.  But  if  the  Yale  boating 
plant  was  more  contracted  than  nowadays,  the  boating 
itself  was  more  recreative.  Boating  parties  of  students 
more  often  pulled  through  the  upper  Quinnipiac 
reaches  or  pushed  up  the  mazy  Mill  River  to  the 
Whitney  dam;  the  waters  were  relatively  clearer  and 
odorless  before  the  days  when  New  Haven  sewers  had 
waxed  big  under  the  spur  of  Mayor  "Harry"  Lewis; 
there  were,  to  be  sure,  oyster  stakes  in  river  and  har- 
bor, for  the  fame  of  the  Fair  Haven  "Dragon" 
bivalve  had  not  yet  faded  on  the  mollusk  horizon.  But 
the  stakes  were  not  so  obstructive  and  unsightly  as  in 
later  times,  and  Yale  aquatics  of  the  pure,  sport-loving 
order  had  in  the  harbor  and  its  tributaries  water  areas 
broad  and  winsome. 

But  the  Pavilion  had  a  much  earlier  tale.  It  was 
built  about  1800  by  Kneeland  Townsend — uncle  of  the 
giver  of  the  Yale  Townsend  Composition  prizes — and 
"Colonel"  David  Tomlinson,  builder  of  Tomlinson's 
bridge.  These  two  owned  the  broad  sand  tracks  in 
that  quarter  of  New  Haven  then  called  the  "New 
Township"  and  conceived  an  improvement  scheme  too 
vast  for  its  time.  They  leveled  the  big  sand  dunes; 
planted  trees  and  laid  out  the  frontal  Water  Street; 
and  erected  a  group  of  villas  with  the  Pavilion  Hotel 
near  the  center.  The  hotel  itself,  which,  with  lines 


PASSING  OF  TWO  YALE  HOSTELRIES       27 

of  double-storied  dormitories  adjacent,  had  about 
forty  rooms,  ere  long  became  the  shore  resort  of  the 
north  coast  of  the  Sound.  Its  earliest  landlord  was 
one  Porter,  afterwards  of  the  City  Hotel,  Hartford; 
next  came  G.  A.  Ives,  in  later  years  host  of  the  New 
Haven  House.  Its  owner,  Judah  Frisbie,  next  leased 
it  to  an  Englishman  whose  Irish  and  Roman  Catholic 
wife  set  up  within  it  a  chapel  to  her  faith.  And  finally, 
as  a  lowly  tenement,  it  was  bought  by  the  Sargents 
from  the  Frisbie  heirs.  The  "Townsend  and  Tomlin- 
son  Folly,"  as  the  general  venture  was  called  in  the 
early  century,  was  years  ahead  of  its  time  and,  in  a 
financial  sense,  failed  dismally;  but  not  until  the 
"Pavilion"  had  become  a  hostelry  famous  throughout 
East  and  South;  had  entertained  many  big  statesmen 
of  the  nation,  including  Calhoun,  Webster  and  Clay; 
and  had  certified  its  beauty  of  site  on  a  point  of  land — 
later  destroyed  by  the  great  filling  to  the  Eastward — 
whence  the  eye  swept  the  vistas  to  the  far  horizon  up 
Mill  River  and  the  Quinnipiac. 

The  old  Yale  grad  who  now  seeks  the  ancient  open 
spaces  of  the  Pavilion  hostelry  and  its  region,  then 
respectably  residential,  will  marvel  at  the  change. 
The  old  New  Haven  homes  have  been  supplanted  by 
factory  and  tenement.  The  tree  life  of  the  streets  is 
gone  or  is  tokened  by  a  few  sickly  survivors.  Italians 
have  replaced  the  natives.  The  original  "Pavilion," 
after  shifting  downward  to  a  squalid  lodging  house 
itself,  survived  until  a  few  years  ago  when  swept  away 
by  the  factory  of  the  Yale  family  of  the  Sargents.  But 
the  greatest  change,  and  one  far  from  unpleasant,  has 
come  to  pass  on  the  shore  where  the  city  has  pushed 
"made"  land  far  out  seaward,  built  up  a  recreative 
park  of  several  acres,  and  the  baseball  player  now 


28  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

sports  over  the  bottoms  where  the  guests  of  the  Pavil- 
ion, the  college  boys  and  the  daughters  of  the  South, 
used  to  dive  through  the  brine  while  the  band  on  the 
float  attuned  its  old-fashioned  melodies. 

There  came  a  later  time  when  in  the  sixties  the  old 
Pavilion  beach  twice  a  year  became  a  Yale  focal  point 
of  sporting  interest.  There,  in  spring  and  autumn,  was 
the  starting  point  of  the  Class  boating  races  and  later 
still  of  the  two  big  boating  clubs,  the  "Glyuna"  and 
"Varuna,"  which  in  an  aquatic  sense  were  the  rivals  of 
the  two  literary  societies,  Brothers  in  Unity  and  Lino- 
nia,  on  the  Campus — each  club  battling  fiercely  for  the 
greater  membership  and  campaigning  briskly  among 
the  Freshmen.  The  official  start  was  a  few  rods 
directly  in  front  of  the  Pavilion  and  the  course  a  mile 
or  so  southward  on  the  harbor  and  return.  A  mighty 
cluster  of  townspeople  and  Academics,  of  dandy  under- 
graduates and  New  Haven's  best  young  womanhood — 
in  those  days  of  the  college  vulgate  dubbed  "the  snob," 
used  to  gather  on  the  shore  on  those  two  gala  days  of 
the  year,  and  the  rival  shouts  of  "Glyuna"  and  "Var- 
una" that  greeted  the  outgoing  and  incoming  race- 
boats  made  the  welkin  echo  like  unto  the  vocal  thun- 
ders of  the  modern  football  gridiron. 

The  Pavilion  is  now  but  a  remote  memory  and, 
except  for  the  written  record,  will  ere  long  be  a  void. 
Most  of  the  Yale  men  who  could  testify  to  its  sobrie- 
ties and  revelries  have  passed  with  it.  Yet,  before  the 
last  vestige  of  it  goes,  too,  may  it  not  along  with  the 
larger  annals  of  the  just  extinct  New  Haven  House 
claim  the  reminiscent  word? 


PASSING  OF  TWO  YALE  HOSTELRIES        29 


REMINISCENCES  OF  THE  NEW  HAVEN  HOUSE 

The  old  New  Haven  House,  over  which  the  swan 
song  of  the  (usually)  good  cheer  of  more  than  half  a 
century  is  now  sung,  has  a  symbolism  in  three  direc- 
tions. It  is  symbolic  of  Yale  as  being  bought  out  in 
part  with  Taft  moneys  and  owning  a  more  dignified 
successor  that  will  bear  the  Taft  name;  as  a  conserva- 
tive old  hostelry  it  has  squared  with  the  persistent  Yale 
tradition  and  policy;  and  lastly,  in  that  same  conserva- 
tive temper,  it  has  symbolized  the  city  that  has  given 
it  its  title.  The  New  Haven  House,  in  fact,  as  a  going 
concern  was  New  Haven  expressed  in  terms  of  brick, 
mortar  and  stucco  externally;  and,  internally,  by  a 
regimen  that  excluded  the  elevator  until  a  date  com- 
paratively recent  in  its  structural  life.  It  never  was  a 
real  hotel  in  even  the  later  nineteenth  century  sense, 
much  less  in  the  meaning  of  the  first  lustrum  of  the 
twentieth.  It  was  simply  a  huge  tavern  transplanted 
from  ancestral  days  to  younger  generations  of  guests. 
But,  if  it  lacked  the  up-to-date  equipment  and  "go," 
it  at  least  retained  the  old  domesticity  and  informal 
spirit.  It  appealed  to  the  old  fashions  and  habitudes, 
and  not  in  vain.  Situation,  size  and  proximity  to  Yale 
did  the  rest  and  told — along  with  the  sagacity  of  Land- 
lord Moseley — the  tale  of  prosperity. 

But  that  prosperity  had  with  it  a  side  story  in  the 
nature  of  a  financial  melodrama,  with  the  late  Augustus 
R.  Street,  one  of  Yale's  foremost  benefactors,  as  its 
victim.  Mr.  Street  was  a  gentleman  of  high  ancestry, 
of  culture,  of  hereditary  wealth  and  a  graduate  of  the 
Yale  Class  of  1812,  who  built  the  New  Haven  House, 
which  was  opened  in  1851,  though  the  official  permit 


30  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

for  its  erection  bears  a  date  of  seven  years  earlier. 
He  was  the  veritable  father  of  the  Art  School,  which 
in  the  early  sixties  he  offered  to  the  Yale  corporation, 
though,  as  his  letter  making  the  gift  indicates,  without 
naming  the  sum.  That  was  in  the  civil  war  days 
(1864),  with  structural  prices  high  and  still  soaring. 
The  Art  School  building,  ambitiously  conceived,  the 
first  of  its  kind,  it  is  said,  to  be  connected  with  an 
American  university  or  college,  far  outran  the  esti- 
mates and  before  it  was  done,  Mr.  Street  found  him- 
self somewhat  financially  embarrassed  in  carrying  out 
his  plans.  He  died  in  1866,  before  the  Art  School  was 
finished,  and  left  to  Yale  the  New  Haven  House,  not 
long  after  sold  by  the  Corporation  to  Mr.  Moseley,  at 
a  sum  variously  stated  at  from  $60,000  to  $80,000. 
The  total  gifts  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Street  to  Yale,  includ- 
ing Art,  Academic  and  Theological  professorships, 
amounted  to  $411,337,  of  which  $317,882  went  to  the 
Art  School.  By  the  measure  of  money  gifts,  Mr. 
Street,  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  was  far  in  front  of 
Yale's  benefactors.  There  is  a  sense,  therefore,  in 
which  not  only  the  Art  School  but  the  new  hotel  will  be 
his  memorial. 

Though  renovated  somewhat  in  its  maturer  age,  and 
boasting  its  standing  wash  basins  and  private  tele- 
phones, the  mediaeval  and  antique  New  Haven  House, 
was,  as  stated,  a  kind  of  sublimated  tavern  with  a 
boarding-house  aroma  thrown  in — yet,  withal,  not  lack- 
ing in  traits  of  the  neat  and  well-ordered  home  on  which 
the  occasional  rush  of  new  guests  came  as  a  rude  break. 
Its  menu  was  like  unto  the  house — traditional  and  repe- 
titious, yet  of  the  "square  meal"  order,  welcome  to 
transients  or  even  to  the  guests  of  a  week  or  fortnight, 
but  a  bit  monotonous  to  the  long  time  boarder.  It  used 


PASSING  OF  TWO  YALE  HOSTELRIES       31 

to  be  said  with  a  germ  of  truth  that  from  the  first  of 
January  to  the  next  new  year,  the  bill  of  fare  varied 
but  twice — shad  in  the  spring,  strawberries  in  summer. 
The  cooking  was  fair  to  good,  but,  by  some  occult  influ- 
ence, unvarying  and  uninfluenced  by  a  change  of  chef. 
Here,  as  a  curio  of  the  time,  yet  sure  to  be  familiar  to 
former  Yale  guests,  is  the  last  Sunday  bill  of  fare  for 
dinner — the  last  dinner,  indeed,  for  the  breakfast  of 
next  day,  Monday,  October  17,  1910,  closed  the  old 
hostelry's  life: 

LUNCHES    FOR   AUTOMOBILE    PARTIES    PREPARED   ON 
SHORT   NOTICE      KINDLY  GIVE   ORDER  TO   HEAD  WAITER 

Blue  Points  Mock  Turtle 

Broiled  Whitefish  Maitre  d'Hotel 

Lettuce  Sliced  Tomatoes 

Filet  de  Mignons  Saute  Jardiniere 

Lamb  Chops  a  la  Legumes 

Braised  Saddle  of  Veal  with  Peas 
Pineapple  Sherbet 
Roast  Ribs  of  Beef  au  Jus 

Roast  Philadelphia  Chicken  Cranberry  Sauce 

Steamed  Potatoes  Boiled  Rice  Mashed  Potatoes 

Corn  on  Cob  Boiled  Onions  Spinach 

Salad  Lorette 

Cottage  Pudding  Sauce  Sabayon 
Apple  Pie  Macaroons  Lemon  Custard  Pie 

Lady  Fingers  Wine  Jelly 

Coffee  Ice  Cream  Meringue  a  la  Cream 

Assorted  Fruit 

Bent's  Water  Crackers  Cheese  and  Crackers 

English  Breakfast  and  Oolong  Tea  Demi-Tasse 

APOLLINARIS,  BOTTLES  OR  JUGS,  QTS.,  .40,  PINTS,  .25,  SPLITS,  IN  BOTTLES,  .15 

Sunday,  October  16,  1910. 


32  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

Expunge  a  few — very  few — of  the  entrees;  cut  out 
the  Gallic  and  the  reference  to  automobile  parties  and 
apollinaris;  and  simplify  type  and  paper,  and  the  menu 
above  may  almost  be  antedated  by  decades  without 
change. 

Even  while  he  smiles,  the  Yale  graduate,  old  or 
young,  sees  the  familiar  corner  darkened  by  night  and 
the  New  Haven  House  about  to  die,  not  without  a 
touch  of  sadness.  With  it  perishes,  not,  strictly  speak- 
ing, a  Yale  institution,  but  one  so  closely  inwoven  with 
academic  memories  that  it  has  been  a  kind  of  big  dor- 
mitory off  the  Campus — a  spot  where  hosts  of  Yale 
men  through  the  winged  years  have  gathered;  where 
Campus  memories  have  been  exchanged  and  deepened; 
where  college  functions  and  interests  could  hardly 
have  centered  more  had  the  house  been  formally  Yalen- 
sian;  and  whose  going  now  attests  not  only  a  New 
Haven  but  a  Yale  in  transition — a  transition  upwards 
yet  not  without  its  subnote  of  pathos  as  The  Old  goes 
and  The  New  comes  in. 


VI 
THE  TWILIGHT  OF  ALUMNI  HALL 

The  sub-Freshman  who,  half  a  century  ago,  passed 
behind  the  Old  Brick  Row  and  with  cold  feet  and 
vibrant  nerves  went  toward  Alumni  Hall  for  his 
entrance  examination,  saw  a  structure  not  outwardly 
different  from  what  it  is  now — but  a  structure  far 
ahead  of  its  present  status  in  the  admiration  and 
approval  of  that  college  generation.  It  was  then  the 
newest  building  on  the  Old  Campus;  it  was,  except  the 
Library,  the  only  college  structure  built  of  stone;  and 
architectural  authority  as  well  as  laical  taste  favored 
its  castellated  design  and  even  made  allowances  for  the 
wooden  capwork  that  certified  to  exhaustion  of  funds 
rather  than  defective  artistic  judgment.  It  was  argued 
in  the  way  of  historical  fitness  that  the  mediaeval  castle 
had  not  seldom  sheltered  learning  as  well  as  the  robber 
baron.  And  as  the  same  mediaeval  stronghold  had  its 
identity  with  dungeon,  rack  and  thumbscrew,  the  under- 
graduate, less  in  love  with  the  Hall,  could  readily  span 
the  void  of  fancy  and  fit  the  academic  castle  to  the 
mental  tortures  of  examination — especially  the  hated 
and  dreaded  "biennials,"  covering  two  full  years  of 
the  curriculum  of  the  time  and  on  which  so  many  an 
undergraduate  bark  went  to  wreck. 

Alumni  Hall  is  not  only  the  last  material  relic  on 
the  Old  Campus  of  the  big  open  societies,  but  also  of 
the  revered  President  Woolsey,  who  drew  the  original 


34  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

plans.  It  was  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century  that 
some  building  of  the  kind  became  imperative  for  col- 
lege needs.  A  large  hall  was  required  for  the  biennial 
examinations,  when  a  whole  class  met  together,  and  the 
torture  room  must  be  ample  enough  for  separative 
spaces  between  the  victims;  a  large  hall  was  needed 
also  for  alumni  meetings;  and  the  two  big  societies, 
Linonia  and  Brothers  in  Unity,  then  not  far  from  their 
heyday,  craved  improved  meeting  rooms,  while  the 
lesser  society,  Calliope,  wanted  a  room,  too.  All  three 
societies  contributed  funds  for  the  structure,  but  as  the 
Calliope  died  before  it  was  built,  her  contribution  was 
returned  to  the  donors.  The  Hall,  begun  in  1852  and 
finished  a  year  later,  cost  in  round  numbers  $27,000,  of 
which  Linonia  gave  $5,800,  Brothers  in  Unity  $5,500, 
and  the  College  gave  or  got  the  remaining  $15,700, 
which,  if  the  wooden  finishings  on  the  stonework  are 
due  evidence,  must  have  been  hard  cash  at  the  end.  In 
our  times  the  building  would  probably  cost  two  or  three 
times  what  was  paid  for  it  fifty-six  years  ago.  As  a 
unique  architectural  distinction,  the  large  lower  hall 
was  in  those  days  said  to  be  the  greatest  in  the  country 
without  internal  pillars. 

Had  the  open  societies  lived,  Alumni  Hall  would 
have  quite  fulfilled  its  useful  prognosis ;  and  though  they 
became  moribund  a  dozen  years  later  and  have  now 
dropped  far  below  the  Yale  horizon  of  the  past,  the 
Hall,  though  it  is  to  die  comparatively  young,  is  old 
enough  to  own  its  memories. 

Foremost  in  the  annals  of  the  Hall  and  dominant  in 
its  memories  are  the  college  examinations,  reaching 
down  to  this  day  with  their  unwritten  tales  of  tragedy, 
comedy,  joy  and  woe,  of  trickery  on  the  one  hand  that 
sought  to  dodge  or  mitigate  the  ordeal  and,  on  the 


THE  TWILIGHT  OF  ALUMNI  HALL         35 

other,  the  staunch  and  honest  scholarship  that  faced  it. 
Elective  studies  now  break  up  and  scatter  the  examina- 
tions and  subdivide  the  examined  into  groups  of  which 
the  big  hall  is  needed  only  for  the  larger  few.  But 
fifty  years  ago,  and  for  three  decades  after  that,  each 
class,  for  the  awful  biennials  or  not  much  less  awesome 
annuals,  was  hived  in  Alumni  Hall  under  conditions  of 
scrutiny  which,  if  reports  of  the  graduate  greybeards 
are  true,  rivalled  the  watch  and  ward  of  the  cardinals 
at  a  papal  election.  It  used  to  be  a  tradition,  probably 
untrue,  that  the  octagonal  tables,  originally  square, 
were  sawed  off  as  to  their  corners  and  octagonized  so 
that  the  corners  might  not  cover  the  hidden  "crib." 
However  that  may  be,  it  is  certain  that  the  examination 
agonies  and  glooms  of  those  college  times  centered  in 
the  Hall  where  the  portraits  of  the  college  benefactors 
looking  down  from  the  walls  seemed  redolent  of  the 
Spanish  Inquisition  and  Torquemada.  With  its  dull- 
hued  panellings  and  massive  effects,  the  Hall  has  indeed 
offered  little  aesthetic  and  visual  relief  to  the  chief  of 
its  solemn  functions. 

But  with  a  brief  trip  upstairs,  college  memory  shifts 
from  a  penseroso  to  cheery  allegro.  There  was  fun 
and  lots  of  it  in  the  society  halls,  the  excitement  of 
acute  campaign  rivalry,  and  both  tempered  by  good 
debating  that  trained  many  a  Yale  man  to  public  fame. 
Afterwards,  even  if  regular  debating  had  perished  and 
the  societies,  as  such,  had  lapsed  into  desuetude,  there 
were  the  society  prize  debates;  the  humors  of  the 
"Statement  of  Facts";  and,  for  many  years,  on  the 
Tuesday  night  before  Thanksgiving  and  held  year  by 
year  rotatively  in  each  of  the  society  halls  was  the 
"Thanksgiving  Jubilee,"  an  institution  which,  perhaps, 


36  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

more  than  any  other  at  Yale,  caught  the  Campus  spirit 
of  wit  and  harmless  prankery. 

The  Jubilee,  as  stated,  came  just  before  the  college 
break-up  of  three  days  for  the  Thanksgiving  vacation, 
when  the  Freshman  was  keyed  up  by  his  first  visit  home 
and,  more  conservatively,  the  other  classes  shared  his 
joys  of  hope.  In  these  sublimated  mental  conditions, 
the  Freshmen  were  made  to  pay  the  Jubilee's  cost.  For 
two  or  three  weeks  before  the  show,  the  upperclass- 
men's  hat  went  round  among  the  college  neophytes 
and  they  were  furnished  with  tickets  on  the  face 
entitling  them  to  front  seats.  The  joke  came  when  the 
Freshmen,  after  a  long  wait  at  the  front  entrance  of 
the  Hall,  were  admitted  only  to  be  greeted  by  the  jeers 
of  the  upperclassmen  and  Sophomores,  who,  going  up 
quietly  the  back  way — without  tickets — had  crowded 
the  Hall,  secured  every  seat  and  left  the  Freshmen,  as 
ultimate  consumer,  only  scant  standing  room  in  the 
rear.  This  was  the  first  "opening  load,"  so  called. 
The  second  was  the  "measurements"  for  President  and 
Vice  President  of  the  Jubilee.  The  Freshmen  were 
ordered  summarily  to  pass  up  to  the  stage  their  longest 
and  shortest  man.  After  applying  to  the  longest  a 
mighty  measuring  stick,  the  long  man's  meter  was  offi- 
cially announced  as  "Two  hundred  and  forty  degrees 
Fahrenheit"  or  similar  skit,  while  the  short  man  was 
reported  as  "Kneehimiah."  Next,  the  two  Freshman 
officials  were  hustled  back  over  the  heads  of  the  audi- 
ence to  the  rearward  Freshman  zone. 

Followed  next  the  Jubilee  "sermon,"  usually  deliv- 
ered by  a  bright  Senior  who  had  spent  on  it  consider- 
able midnight  oil.  The  "sermon"  in  the  later  sixties — 
and  some  other  features  of  the  show — had  dropped  in 
delicacy  to  a  point  which  conditioned  a  Faculty  censor 


THE  TWILIGHT  OF  ALUMNI  HALL         37 

behind  the  scenes;  and  if,  as  not  seldom  came  to  pass, 
the  preacher  in  some  joke  too  broad  was  called  from 
the  stage  or  a  too  redolent  farce  was  checked  midway, 
the  audience  knew  what  it  meant.  Female  parts  were 
early  interdicted  by  the  Faculty;  and  an  announcement 
on  the  program  that  the  Faculty  having  shut  off  female 
characters,  the  committee  had  "been  forced  to  fee 
males  instead" — expressed  on  the  stage  by  males  in 
hybrid  garb — pretty  nearly  wrecked  the  Jubilee.  For 
the  rest,  the  Jubilee  was  a  jolly  vaudeville  in  an  aca- 
demic setting — three  hours  or  more  of  a  much-mixed 
program  of  negro  minstrelsy,  original  or  parodied 
farce,  song,  dance,  ustunt"  and  "skit"  in  which  college 
individual  talent  had  its  full  play  and  now  and  then  a 
hit  was  made  which  for  a  time  bade  fair  to  be  a  Campus 
classic. 

The  after  story  and  later  annals  of  Alumni  Hall  are 
recent  enough  in  time  to  be  recalled  by  most  of  the 
younger  Yale  generations.  The  old  society  halls,  sub- 
divided into  classrooms,  have  reflected  the  more  som- 
ber realisms  of  the  big  hall  below;  the  big  hall  itself, 
after  serving  for  many  years  for  the  phantom  Com- 
mencement dinner,  has  contracted  its  uses  to  examina- 
tions, to  the  alumni  gathering  on  Commencement 
Week's  Tuesday  and  to  an  occasional  university  mass 
meeting;  and,  as  an  unsightly  and  inharmonious  fea- 
ture of  the  architectural  Campus,  filling  precious  land 
space,  Alumni  Hall  now  enters  its  twilight,  soon  to  give 
way  to  the  new  dormitory  which  the  Old  Campus 
craves  for  reasons  utilitarian,  social  and  financial. 
The  Hall  will  not  go  down  among  many  tears,  for  its 
memories,  in  the  main,  have  been,  like  its  outer  form, 
sinister.  But  it  has  had  a  kind  of  sub-halo  as  a 
memento  of  the  superb  drill  in  debate  of  the  great  open 


38  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

societies  of  the  past  and  of  the  wholesome  college 
mirth  which  from  their  two  halls  has  echoed  down  the 
Yale  years  and  which  her  old  grads  still  greet  with  a 
reminiscent  smile. 


CAMPUS  TRADITIONS,  CUSTOMS  AND 
CHARACTERS 


I 

THE  BURIAL  OF  EUCLID 

The  nomenclature  through  which  Prospect  Street 
has  passed  certifies  its  old  rural  quality  with  such  titles 
remembered  as  "Second  Quarter  Road,"  "Smith  Ave- 
nue," "Prospect  Lane,"  "Tutor's  Lane"  and  probably 
others  obscured  by  time.  And  it  was,  doubtless,  this 
bucolic  and  woodsy  quality,  lending  itself  to  weird, 
nocturnal  lights  and  shades — joined  with  reasonable 
nearness  to  the  Campus — which  made  the  region  for 
a  long  series  of  years  the  scenario  of  the  College  farce- 
tragedy  dubbed  the  Burial  of  Euclid. 

Just  where  on  Tutor's  Lane  the  great  geometrician, 
as  reincarnated  on  the  printed  page  and  signalized 
more  specifically  by  such  diagrams  of  his  as  the  Pons 
Asinorum  and  the  more  refractory  "Devil's  Wheel- 
barrow," had  his  annual  interment  is  not  definitely 
fixed;  nor  with  unfenced  woods  fringing  the  Lane  is  it 
likely  that  the  undergraduates,  some  of  them  none  the 
better  for  liquid  tonics,  were  fastidious  and  exacting 
in  selecting  a  burial  lot.  But  the  most  authentic  legends 
fix  the  spot  of  cremation  and  burial  at  about  the  site 
of  the  present  Infirmary.  It  matters  not  much.  Yet 
in  passing,  one  may  note  the  impressive  mutation  of 
time  which  finds  Prospect  Street,  once  the  retired 
scene  of  an  undergraduate  orgy,  become  now  the  direc- 
tion of  Yale's  most  solid  physical  growth.  Metaphori- 
cally, the  bones  of  Euclid  have  become  the  seeds  of 
University  development. 


42  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

The  Burial,  that  so  long  held  its  place  in  the  Yale 
undergraduate  calendar,  had  its  psychological  birth  in 
the  old-fashioned  student  hatred  of  required  mathe- 
matics. The  mathematics  in  themselves  were  what  the 
student  of  today  would  term  a  "snap"  course  and 
hardly  beyond  the  curriculum  of  the  up-to-date  prep 
school,  while  a  Yale  Freshman  now  of  very  ordinary 
gifts  would  deem  Euclid  almost  alphabetical.  But  that 
mathematics,  and  especially  Sophomore  mathematics, 
were  the  student  bugbear  through  most  of  the  last  cen- 
tury and  even  into  the  later  seventies  all  the  contem- 
poraneous readings  prove.  There  was  a  veritable 
uWar  of  the  Conic  Sections"  in  the  Class  of  1827, 
stirred  by  a  classroom  disagreement  with  a  tutor  in 
which  half  the  class  refused  to  recite,  were  suspended 
by  the  Faculty  and  were  at  last  "brought  to  book" 
only  by  parental  authority.  In  the  list  of  rebels  ap- 
pears so  eminent  a  name  as  that  of  Horace  Bushnell. 
But  that  mathematical  mutiny  dims  before  the  rebel- 
lion in  the  Class  of  1832,  originating  likewise  in  a 
classroom  dispute  with  the  instructor  over  the  form  of 
recitation.  In  the  sequel  forty-four  out  of  a  class  of 
ninety-five  were  dismissed  from  the  College,  of  whom 
a  large  proportion  never  were  enrolled  in  the  graduate 
list.  The  mathematical  ghost,  prior  to  the  elective 
period  at  Yale  beginning  in  1884,  when  the  specter 
was  exorcised,  stalks  constantly  in  song  and  legend 
through  the  undergraduate  life  of  that  old  time.  It 
was  on  the  mathematical  rock  in  the  biennial,  and, 
later,  annual  exams  that  many  an  undergraduate  bark 
shivered;  it  was  the  mathematical  paper  that  was  ever 
the  objective  of  conspiracy,  fraud  and  bribery  to 
secure;  and  the  burial  of  the  text-book  was  but  an 


THE  BURIAL  OF  EUCLID  43 

expression  of  the  conventional  undergraduate  attitude 
toward  mathematics  in  general  with  poor  Euclid  as  its 
personal  emblem. 

Many  of  the  details  of  the  annual  celebration  are 
lost  from  the  records,  but  most  of  the  generalities  sur- 
vive or  can  be  rescued  from  the  printed  programs. 
In  its  earliest  phases,  dating  far  back  in  the  nineteenth 
century,  the  Burial  appears  to  have  taken  place  in  the 
winter  or  late  autumn,  and  to  have  had  a  prefix.  In  the 
prefix,  the  Sophomore  divisions  met  together  to  cele- 
brate Euclid's  academic  death  and  gloat  over  his  corse. 
He  was  perforated  with  a  red  hot  poker,  each  man  in 
turn  thrusting  the  iron  through  his  covers — symboliz- 
ing the  fact  that  each  had  "gone  through"  Euclid. 
Then  he  was  held  upward  and  the  class  passed  below, 
indicating,  with  doubtful  verity,  that  he  was  "under- 
stood." Next  each  man  passed  the  volume  underfoot 
to  prove  that  Euclid  had  been  ugone  over."  These 
ceremonials  were  but  preliminary  to  the  Burial,  which 
came  later.  Sometimes  it  took  the  form  of  a  meeting — 
attended  apparently  by  the  whole  undergraduate  body 
—in  one  of  the  New  Haven  halls.  Or  it  might  be  a 
march  direct  to  the  woods  on  Tutor's  Lane.  But  in 
either  case,  there  was  a  funeral  sermon,  original  odes — 
apt  to  be  in  Latin — a  dirge,  prayer,  torchlights,  gro- 
tesque garbs,  a  funeral  pyre  with  overlooking  demons, 
a  grave  for  the  deceased,  cremation  and  burial  with 
the  normal  accessories  of  derisive  song,  howls  and  per- 
vasive undergraduate  racket.  The  lighted  procession, 
moving  from  the  Green  northward,  was,  of  course,  the 
Euclidean  piece  de  resistance,  a  thing  of  delight  for  the 
town  spectators  of  both  sexes  and  all  ages  and  a  spec- 
tacular event  of  the  year.  The  old  programs  indi- 


44  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

cate  that  the  mortuary  ceremonies  were  of  a  rather  pro- 
tracted character,  reaching  into  the  small  hours  and 
that  the  Chapel  benches  next  morning  must  have  had 
a  thin  crop. 

Sometimes  the  Greek  mathematician  appears  to 
have  been  simulated  by  an  actual  human  effigy  in  classic 
garb,  bearing  on  breast  or  in  hand  the  hated  volume. 
But  usually  the  volume  itself  was  carried  within  a  small 
coffin  at  the  head  of  the  procession  with  its  escort  of 
funeral  torchlights. 

On  its  artistic  side  the  Orgies  of  the  Burial  are 
depicted  in  a  cartoon  indefinite  as  to  date,  of  large 
dimensions  and  lurid  atmosphere,  a  yeasty  compound 
of  fire  and  fury,  yet  bristling  with  detail.  Jupiter — 
or  somebody  like  him — sits  aloft,  presiding  genius  of 
the  fiery  energies  below.  In  the  midfield  is  the  coffin 
mounted  on  blazing  tar  barrels  with  supervising  demon 
stokers.  On  the  right  is  the  mystic  symbol  of  a  terri- 
fied dog  "going  some,"  tail  'twixt  legs.  In  lower  right- 
hand  angle  is  the  portrait  of  somebody  with  no  attempt 
at  caricature,  apparently  a  contemporaneous  instructor 
in  mathematics,  while  in  the  left-hand  angle  a  profes- 
sorial figure,  book  in  hand,  bears  a  striking  likeness  to 
President  Woolsey.  A  despairing,  half-naked  student 
with  face  of  richest  gloom  shares  the  lower  foreground 
with  a  weeping  Crocodile.  Demons  embattled  and 
rampant  students  on  hobby  horses,  a  dim  forest  back- 
ground, fill  in  a  picture  on  which  the  draftsman  must 
have  stayed  up  enough  hours  to  master  half  the  prob- 
lems of  the  flaming  text-book. 

The  program  of  the  Class  of  '55  for  the  burial,  in 
November,  1852,  runs  substantially  as  follows: 


THE  BURIAL  OF  EUCLID  45 

BURIAL  OF  EUCLID 
Order  of  Exercises 

1.  Music. 

2.  Salutationis  Carmen — in  lingua  Latina. 

3.  Music. 

4.  Oration. 

5.  Song. 

6.  Poem. 

7.  Procession  to  Grave. 

8.  Prayer  at  Grave. 

9.  Song. 

10.     Procession  from  Grave. 

This  condensed  order  is  developed  in  the  body  of 
the  program,  as  follows: 

1.  Overture — Go  to  the  Devil  and  shake  yourself. 

2.  Salutationis  Carmen — By  the  Valedictorian. 

3.  Romanza — Old  Grimes  is  dead — by  the  Home  Blenders. 

4.  Oration — How  are  the  mighty  fallen — by  Lord  North's 

practical  speaker. 

5.  Song,  Air — "O  Pueri  me  Circumferte" — by  How-are- 

you-now. 

6.  Hell  Regained — by  Hon.  Thomas  Cat,  Jr. 

7.  Defiling  Procession  to  the  Grave,  the  Home  Blenders 

playing,  "Are  We  Almost  There?" 

8.  Prayer  at  the  Grave,  with  closing  observations — by  a 

talented  Theolog. 

9.  Dirge — Air,  "Auld  Lang  Syne" — by  the  Lean  Muse. 
10.     Friends  of  the  Family,  and  others,  return  in  procession 

of  the  equinoxes. 

More  elaborate  is  the  program  of  the  Class  of  '57 
at  the  burial  of  November  8,  1854: 


46  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

BURIAL  OF  EUCLID 

BY  THE 
CLASS  OF  '57 

Order  of  Procession 

1.  Band-itti. 

2.  Physician  and  Priest. 
.    3.     Undertaker. 

4.  Bearers  (cut  of  coffin)  Bearers. 

5.  Chief  Mourners. 

Madame  Euclid. 
Miss  Anna  Lytics. 

attended  by 
Mr.  D.  A.  Revised. 
Faculty  and  Fresh. 

6.  Friends  of  the  deceased. 

Developed  thus  in  the  body  of  the  program: 

1.  Overture,  from  Bob  the  Devil. 

2.  Introductory  Ode,  by  Major  Natur  Caput. 

3.  Music  by  the  Ban (d) jo. 

4.  Oration  (De)   Cease  (of)  Rude  Bore-us,  by  a  member 

of  the  Bore(a)ed. 

5.  Music,  Solow  on  the  Triangle. 

6.  Funeral  Sermon,  by  Moses  in  the  Chapel  Rushes. 

7.  Song,  Time,  "Skool,"  "Skool." 

8.  Procession  at  the  funeral  pyre. 

9.  Prayer  at  the  Grave  by  Rt.  Rev.  U.  B.  Damned. 

10.  Dirge  by  Asoph  O.  More. 

11.  Incantation  by  Hon.  Sir  Cumference. 

12.  Ad  Urbem  fugiamus,   "Hellward  he  wends  his  weary 

way." 

There  are  naturally  punning  personalities  running 
through  the  years  at  the  various  burials.  Thus  the 
Class  of  1858  had  music  by  the  harp — (i.e.)s;  A  dis- 
course by  Double  L.  Dee;  "Child  Mourners"  Ana 
Tommy  and  Theo.  Dolite;  and  the  parade  was 
ordered  in  "Geometrical  Progression"  by  a  Parallel  of 


THE  BURIAL  OF  EUCLID  47 

Pipe(d)s,  while  the  salutatory  ovation  was  assigned  to 
(D)Arn — old  Latin  Prose.  The  Class  of  1859  nad  a 
poem  by  A.  Rhum  boy  (d),  a  discourse  by  General 
Proportion  and  as  mourners  Aunty  Cedent,  Geo. 
Metry  and  Cora  Lary.  The  Class  of  1860  boasted  a 
discourse  by  a  tan(d)  gent,  and  a  poem,  "Mysteries 
of  Paris,"  by  Helen,  while  friends  of  the  deceased 
were  Parent  Hesis,  Theo.  Rem,  Polly  Gon  and  C. 
Cant. 

So  far  as  can  be  found,  only  two  copies  of  the 
Euclidean  sermons  remain  in  print.  They  are  of  rather 
diluted  wit,  bristling  with  indifferent  puns  and  the  long- 
est of  the  two  dwelling  on  Euclid's  birth,  relations  with 
the  other  sex,  courtship  and  honeymoon  in  terms  that 
in  these  days  would  be  quickly  expunged  from  under- 
graduate print  and  have  brought  to  wreck  the  later 
Thanksgiving  jubilees.  But  the  rest  of  the  literature 
averages  better;  and  there  is  noteworthy  among  the 
prose  products  a  Latin  prayer  opening  thus : 

O  rex  inexorabilis,  illacrymabilis  Manium  dicte  Pluto,  qui  atro 
Cocyto,  Acheronte,  Pyriphlegethonteque  tristes  foraminum  um- 
bras 
Semper  compescis  hanc  nostrum  obsecrationem  audi. 

and  the  text  of  a  sermon  of  the  Class  of  '52  reads: 

"When  a  straight  line  standing  on  another  straight 
line  makes  the  adjacent  angles  equal  to  one  another 
each  of  these  angles  is  called  a  three  and  a  half  and  the 
line  thus  placed  is  called  a  rush." 

RHYMES  OF  THE  BURIAL 

In  the  poetry  of  the  Burial,  the  Sophomore  Muse 
flew  frequently  if  not  high,  much  affecting  the  Latin — 


48  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

suggesting,  for  one  thing,  closer  familiarity  of  the 
undergraduate  with  that  tongue  then  than  now.  Here 
is  an  excerpt  from  a  one-hundred  line  poem  of  the 
Class  of  '44: 

When  first  in  thy  swaddling  clothes,  puny  and  weak 

The  lips  of  thine  infancy  essayed  to  speak 
And  a  parent  bent  o'er  thee  all  eager  to  hear 

A  mother's  fond  title  breathed  forth  in  her  ear 
How  she  started  amazed  and  her  heart  sank  away 

For  angle  and  angle  was  all  thou  couldst  say. 
They  brought  for  thee  playthings  and  toys  by  the  score 

But  still  with  thy  fingers  at  work  on  the  floor 
Thou  seemed  drawing  figures  all  deeply  in  thought 

While  playthings  and  baubles  were  scorned  and  forgot. 

Propositions  and  problems  and  squares  were  thy  song 
Which,  waking  or  sleeping  still  dwelt  on  thy  tongue. 

From  the  dirge  of  the  Class  of  '53  comes  this: 

Black  curls  the  smoke  above  the  pile 

And  snaps  the  crackling  fire ; 
The  joyful  shouts  of  Merry  Sophs 

With  wails  and  groans  conspire. 
May  yells  more  fiendish  greet  thy  ears, 

And  flames  yet  hotter  glow ; 
May  fiercer  torments  rack  thy  soul 

In  Pluto's  realms  below. 

A  burial  song  of  the  Class  of  '54  ends  with  this 
stanza : 

No  more  we  gaze  upon  that  board 

Where  oft  our  knowledge  failed, 
As  we  its  mystic  lines  ignored, 

On  cruel  points  impaled. 
We're  free !     Hurrah !  from  Euclid  free ! 

Farewell,  Misnamed  Playfair. 
Farewell,  thou  Worthy  Tutor  B, 

Shake  hands  and  call  it  square. 


THE  BURIAL  OF  EUCLID  49 

Mr.  Playfair  was  the  editor  of  the  then  orthodox 
edition  of  Euclid.  The  next  extract  is  from  the  dirge 
of  the  Class  of  '55: 

Old  Euk  is  nicely  caged  at  last, 

He's  fairly  in  a  box. 
Hurrah !    Hurrah !    We've  got  him  fast 

In  spite  of  the  old  fox. 

CHORUS 

Then  lay  him  in  his  hole,  my  boys, 
We've  made  him  shroud  and  shrive, 

Wretch  ne'er  had  fairer  dole,  my  boys, 
Than  "Euk"  from  Fifty  Five. 

Sophomore  bombast  wings  itself  high  in  these  lines 
at  the  Burial  of  1850: 

Lo!  Euclid  yields!  the  unconquered  hero  bends 
Lowers  his  proud  crest  and  to  the  tomb  descends ! 

While  in  his  victor,  bathed  in  dust  and  gore, 
Behold !    Behold !  the  mighty  Sophomore. 


And  here  are  mortuary  rhymes  of  other  Classes 

Thou  must  survey  inhospitable  tracts 

And  find  the  horizontal  parallax. 
Oft  we  with  his  curved  triangles 

Found  ourselves  in  quite  a  fix. 

Now  his  lines  he  takes  to  Hades 

He'll  try  angling  in  the  Styx. 


But  know  ye  wretched  Freshmen 
That  Euclid  is  not  dead. 

He  is  not  dead  but  sleepeth 
Upon  Lethean  bed. 


50  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

If  he  be  dead  to  Sophomores 

He  is  not  dead  to  you, 
Long  shall  he  live,  Long  shall  he  live 

To  fizzle  Sixty  Two. 

We'll  make  his  antiquated  face 
Far  less  than  any  given  space 
Extract  his  root  and  square  his  base. 

The  Burial  died  with  the  Class  of  '63,  the  victim 
apparently  of  a  reform  movement  aimed  at  its  extrava- 
gances. The  class  had  a  mild  celebration,  but  the  next 
class  ('64)  dropped  a  custom  that  must  have  reached 
to  a  Yale  antiquity  very  remote — for  as  early  as  1843, 
it  was  referred  to  as  "handed  down  from  time  imme- 
morial." A  greater  mystery  is  how  and  why  the  Spar- 
tan Faculty  of  those  days  permitted  it  to  live  with  its 
reflections  on  authority,  its  lurid  racket  and  its  lapses 
into  sacrilegious  and  prurient  speech.  From  the  present 
viewpoint  it  might  be  reasoned  that  it  was  a  safety 
valve  through  which  the  undergraduate  engine  let  off 
steam.  But  that  was  a  breadth  of  vision  to  which  the 
ancestral  Faculty  never  expanded. 


II 

TOWN  AND  GOWN  RIOTS 

In  the  copious  diary  of  President  Ezra  Stiles  of 
Yale,  under  date  of  September  4,  1782,  appears  the 
following  entry,  perhaps  the  earliest  official  record  of 
trouble  between  town  and  gown  of  New  Haven. 

A  great  Contest  has  arisen  between  Young  Sirs  and  Col- 
legians on  one  side  and  Gentlemen  in  town,  chiefly  of  Academic 
Education,  and  some  Merchants  on  the  other.  It  has  been 
customary  for  those  who  graduated  at  Commencement  to  have 
a  Ball  in  the  State  House  the  evening  following  and  invite 
their  Friends  and  Relations — this  produced  a  promiscuous 
Assembly.  The  Gentlemen  of  the  Town  are  desirous  of  a 
politer  Ball  for  Gentlemen  of  the  Army  and  other  Strangers 
and  claimed  the  Courthouse.  Half  a  dozen  Bachelors  of  Arts 
residing  in  Town  chiefly  and  not  in  College  joyned  in  a  separa- 
tion from  their  College  Brethren  &  among  the  rest  Sir who 

spake  with  less  delicacy  than  was  prudent  upon  the  Candidates 
and  their  Company.  This  excited  the  resentment  of  all  Col- 
lege. On  Monday  night  last  the  Undergraduates  in  disguise 
took  him  under  the  College  pump, — an  high  Indignity  to  any 
&  especially  towds  a  Graduate.  He,  instead  of  entering  a 
Complaint  to  the  College  Authority  complained  to  the  Grand 
Jury  &  obtained  a  Presentment;  &  also  brot  an  Action  at 
Common  Law  for  1000  Pounds  Damages. 

The  foregoing  was  not  as  appears  a  strictly  town 
and  gown  trouble.  It  was  a  broil  of  undergraduates 
with  New  Haven's  400  rather  than  with  her  submerged 
tenth.  But  it  suggests  the  pugnacious  temper  of  the 
undergraduate  body  which  could  thus  "take  under  the 
pump"  a  Yale  man  certified  by  his  sheepskin.  If  such 


52  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

was  their  even  fortuitous  attitude  to  an  older  Yale 
kinsman,  what  must  have  been  their  normal  posture 
toward  a  genuine  and  aggressive  utownie"? 

During  those  closing  decades  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, local  conditions  were  peculiarly  hospitable  to  town 
and  gown  feuds  and  frays.  When  New  Haven  was 
made  a  city  in  1784,  the  whole  township — by  the  next 
census  of  1790 — contained  but  4,484  inhabitants,  the 
city  itself  probably  several  hundred  fewer  and  the  Col- 
lege in  relation  to  the  town  stood  in  much  larger  socio- 
logical ratio  than  now.  This  alone  would  not  have 
made  the  city  a  town  and  gown  arena.  But  New 
Haven  was  also  a  seaport  where  Jack  Tar  of  the  Eng- 
lish, Spanish  and  Portuguese  breed  sported  freely 
'tween  voyages;  and  his  excursions  to  Chapel  Street 
bearing  an  overloaded  cargo  of  rum  brought  him  in 
so  frequent  collision  with  the  Yale  student — himself 
not  always  painfully  sober — that  the  annals  of  the  time 
recall  the  asperities  of  town  and  gown  in  Oxford  as 
depicted  in  English  literature.  To  that  period  and 
the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century  belong  the 
"defense  committee"  of  undergraduates,  formed  nomi- 
nally, year  after  year,  to  oppose  the  attacks  of  the 
mariners,  but  also,  it  may  be  plausibly  suspected,  with 
offensive  proclivities  of  its  own  on  occasion;  and  an 
outcome  still  later  was  the  "bully"  system,  with  its 
class  bullies,  major  and  minor,  who,  along  with  the 
historical  annex  of  the  "bully  club,"  have  been  too 
often  written  about  to  need  description  here. 

As  the  city  grew  and  the  visiting  sailors  segregated 
themselves  more  and  more  at  their  shady  resorts  near 
the  "Head  of  the  Wharf,"  the  contests  of  the  seamen 
and  undergraduates  visibly  diminish  until  there  comes 
a  brief  period  of  town  and  gown  truce,  when  the  lights 


TOWN  AND  GOWN  RIOTS  53 

of  local  war  history  burn  dim.  But  a  new  war  soon 
follows  between  the  academic  body  and  the  volunteer 
fire  companies.  The  latter,  in  New  Haven,  appear  to 
have  been  a  pretty  harum-scarum  lot,  drawn,  as  a  rule, 
from  the  lower  middle  group  of  young  citizens,  loyal 
to  their  hand-engine  and  to  nothing  else,  and  quick  at 
fisticuffs. 

Just  when  and  why  the  new  warfare  began  are  ob- 
scure points.  But  it  is  certain  that  it  fills  a  large  place 
in  town  and  gown  annals  during  the  early  middle  dec- 
ades of  the  last  century.  The  first  real  outbreak  in 
riot  was  October  30,  1841,  when  the  city  fire  depart- 
ment had  its  parade,  with  the  usual  accompaniments  of 
rival  tests  in  throwing  water  against  the  spire  of  Center 
Church.  At  the  same  time  the  undergraduates  were 
having  a  game  of  football  on  the  Green.  The  hose 
lay  invitingly  across  the  ball  ground,  was  trodden  on  by 
the  students,  the  free  and  full  play  of  water  checked, 
and,  after  hard  words  by  both  sides,  the  firemen  seized 
the  ball.  A  small  riot  followed  in  which  three  stu- 
dents were  arrested,  escorted  to  a  justice  of  the  peace 
by  a  mixed  and  boisterous  crowd  of  students  and  fire- 
men, the  usual  bail  given  and  the  trial  adjourned. 
That  evening  at  midnight  the  students  attacked  the 
engine  house  on  High  Street — lineal  predecessor  of 
the  present  Yale  carpentry  shop — drove  away  the 
watchman,  shattered  the  engine,  cut  the  hose  and  flung 
the  sections  over  the  college  yard.  The  fire  bells  were 
rung  and  an  angry  crowd  of  students  and  citizens 
gathered,  but  the  Faculty  and  city  officers  quelled  the 
incipient  riot. 

In  the  spring  of  1854  was  the  most  serious  riot  in 
New  Haven  town  and  gown  records,  in  Homan's 
Theater,  then  a  part  of  what  is  now  the  Exchange 


54  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

Building,  at  the  corner  of  Church  and  Chapel  Streets. 
A  popular  English  actor,  named  Plunkett,  and  his  wife 
were  playing  a  tragedy,  "Fazio,  or  The  Italian  Wife," 
which  was  drawing  large  audiences.  At  the  perform- 
ance on  the  evening  of  March  16,  and  in  one  of  the 
interludes,  a  comic  Irish  singer  got  too  many  recalls 
from  a  crowd  of  firemen  in  the  gallery  to  suit  the  taste 
of  a  body  of  students  in  the  orchestra  chairs.  The 
chairs  hissed  the  gallery  and  the  gallery  hissed  the 
chairs,  but  this  disturbance  quieted  down  until  the  close 
of  the  performance,  when  the  firemen,  aided  by  a  num- 
ber of  longshoremen,  had  a  set-to  with  the  students  on 
the  sidewalk.  The  police  then  took  a  hand  and  haled  a 
number  of  the  fighters  to  police  headquarters,  where 
"Pat"  O'Neill,  a  longshoreman,  was  put  under  $300 
bonds  to  keep  the  peace,  and  the  rest  discharged.  The 
affair,  of  course,  roused  a  fever  of  excitement  on  the 
Campus,  and  the  next  night  about  one  hundred  and 
fifty  of  the  students  bought  tickets  to  the  floor  of  the 
theater  and  attended  in  a  body  to  "see  the  thing 
through."  They  sat  quietly  enough  through  the  play, 
but  in  the  interludes  were  the  targets  of  abuse  and  an 
occasional  missile  from  the  gallery.  Meanwhile,  the 
fire  bells  had  been  rung  in  the  city  and  a  great  mob  of 
roughs  had  gathered  on  Chapel  Street  bent  on  mischief. 
Just  at  the  close  of  the  performance,  the  city  chief  of 
police  met  the  Yale  boys,  told  them  of  the  situation 
outside  and  advised  that  they  go  out  by  the  back  door, 
"keep  together"  in  a  solid  body  and  march  up  Chapel 
Street  to  the  Campus  as  quickly  as  possible. 

The  students  took  his  advice,  went  out  in  close  order 
and,  in  ranks  of  four,  began  their  rapid  march  up 
Chapel  Street  amid  the  yells  and  din  of  the  mob.  But 
there  was  nothing  worse  than  yells  until  just  opposite 


TOWN  AND  GOWN  RIOTS  55 

Trinity  Church,  where  a  high  board  fence  brought  out 
the  figures  of  the  marchers  in  bold  relief  in  the  clear 
moonlight;  and,  unluckily,  just  at  that  juncture,  the 
raising  of  the  "Gaudeamus"  song  of  the  collegians  was 
probably  interpreted  by  the  mob  as  a  defiance.  A 
fusillade  of  bricks  and  stones  followed  from  the  mob 
and  two  or  three  pistol  shots  from  the  students.  Just 
then  Pat  O'Neill,  who  was  an  active  and  noisy  leader 
of  the  rioters,  seized  John  Sims,  '54,  of  Mississippi, 
who  was  last  in  the  Yale  line,  and  tried  to  pull  him 
back  into  the  mob.  At  this  focal  point  of  the  tragedy, 
the  stories  diverge.  As  one  narrator  has  it,  O'Neill 
struck  Sims  twice  with  an  iron  bar;  as  another  tells 
the  story,  O'Neill  tried  to  choke  Sims  and  pull  him 
backward  into  the  crowd.  Sims  met  the  assault  by 
drawing  a  bowie  knife  and  stabbing  O'Neill  through 
the  side  to  the  heart.  The  rioter  fell  dead,  the  mob 
gathered  in  silence  around  the  body  and  the  students 
went  on  to  the  college  yard. 

But  the  silence  of  the  mob  was  short-lived.  Its 
anger  burst  forth  in  new  shouts  and  fury,  the  fire  bells 
clanged  out  anew  and  a  great  gathering  of  the  worst 
elements  of  the  city  massed  on  College  Street  before 
South  College,  pelting  the  ancient  structure  with  brick- 
bats and  stones.  The  mob  broke  into  the  Armory, 
drew  out  two  cannon,  loaded  them  heavily  with  chain 
and  stones  and  levelled  them  at  Old  South.  The  mayor 
of  the  city  had  read  the  riot  act  from  the  college  fence, 
but  the  mob  cried  "Bring  out  the  murderer,"  and  re- 
fused to  disperse.  Meanwhile  the  Yale  forces  had  not 
been  idle.  Almost  every  undergraduate  had  entered 
South  or  South  Middle,  the  blinds  were  shut  upon  the 
windows,  the  doors  barricaded,  and  munitions  of  war 
gathered.  Judge  Howland,  '54,  qul  pars  fuit,  has  told 


56  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

in  print  how  President  Woolsey  appeared  on  the  scene 
and  ordered  the  boys  to  keep  quiet  unless  attacked,  but 
in  that  case  "to  defend  yourselves  to  the  best  of  your 
ability,"  and  there  is  a  tradition  that  Prof.  "Tommy" 
Thacher  aided  the  college  boys  in  moulding  bullets 
behind  the  academic  breastworks.  There  were  lively 
and  critical  times  at  the  cannon,  which  the  mob  tried 
over  and  over  again  to  fire.  But,  as  the  faded  page 
of  one  of  the  contemporary  newspapers  relates:  "Cap- 
tain Bissell,  of  the  police,  managed  to  keep  possession 
of  one  of  the  guns  while  other  citizens  took  charge  of 
the  other,  and  they  prevented  the  horrors  which  would 
have  resulted  from  the  discharge  of  either,  for  the  con- 
tents would  probably  have  passed  through  the  buildings 
into  the  dwellings  of  citizens."  The  mob  yelled  for 
an  hour  or  two  longer,  then  slowly  broke  up  and  the 
historic  riot  ended.  But  for  a  week  no  collegian  dared 
at  nights  to  go  outside  the  Campus.  It  is  recorded 
that  one  of  the  cannon  was  loaded  so  heavily  that  it 
burst  when  discharged  later. 

A  coroner's  investigation  followed  before  a  jury  of 
twelve,  among  whose  names  are  to  be  read  those  of 
so  well-remembered  citizens  as  Morris  Tyler,  Willis 
Bristol,  Caleb  Mix,  Samuel  Bishop  and  George  Hoad- 
ley,  with  Philip  S.  Galpin  as  foreman.  Sims,  who  had 
lost  his  hat,  bearing  his  name,  in  the  fray  with  O'Neill, 
hired  legal  counsel,  who  advised  him  and  his  college 
mates  to  refuse  to  testify  on  the  technical  ground  of 
self-incrimination  for  taking  part  in  a  riot.  The  news- 
paper account  of  the  hearing  is,  therefore,  little  more 
than  a  dry  record  of  refusals  to  answer,  if  we  except, 
perhaps,  a  statement  of  Professor  Larned  that  "long 
since  (in  the  Faculty)  the  principle  of  compelling  stu- 
dents to  inform  on  one  another  has  been  abandoned  as 


TOWN  AND  GOWN  RIOTS  57 

wholly  ineffectual."  But  the  case  was  clear  enough 
against  O'Neill,  who,  as  the  jury  found,  "came  to  his 
death  at  the  hands  of  a  person  or  persons  to  us  un- 
known— the  said  Patrick  O'Neill  being  at  the  time 
engaged  in  leading,  aiding  and  abetting  a  riot."  Partly 
as  a  result  of  the  tragedy,  Sims  left  College  in  his 
Senior  year.  He  served  in  the  Confederate  Army  as 
surgeon  with  rank  of  major  during  the  Civil  War  and 
was  killed  just  after  the  battle  of  Cedar  Creek. 

Not  less  tragic  but  more  distinctly  a  firemen's  riot 
and  more  mystic  in  its  sequels  was  the  battle  of  col- 
legians with  the  firemen  in  1858.  Its  exciting  causes 
were  simple.  A  New  Haven  fire  company  had  its 
house  in  what  is  now  the  Yale  carpentry  shop  on  High 
Street,  near  Alumni  Hall.  Just  above  at  the  corner  of 
Elm  Street  was  a  Yale  "joint,"  called  the  "Crocodile" 
eating  club.  Ever  since  the  riot  of  1854,  there  had 
been  ill  feeling  between  the  firemen  and  students, 
which  had  slowly  intensified.  One  of  its  most  flaming 
local  points  was  the  High  Street  engine  house,  past 
which  the  "Crocodiles"  marched  defiantly  night  after 
night  singing  "Gaudeamus."  The  old  feud  came  to  a 
head  when  the  "Crocodiles,"  on  the  night  of  February 
8,  1858,  passing  the  engine  house,  were  greeted  with 
a  shower  of  mingled  water  and  stones.  A  parley  fol- 
lowed which  was  but  a  stratagem  of  the  firemen  to 
gain  time,  while  one  of  their  number  went  for  rein- 
forcements. These  presently  appeared  in  a  troop  of 
firemen  dashing  up  from  Chapel  Street.  Then  the 
spokesman  of  the  firemen  in  the  overture,  one  William 
Miles,  armed  with  a  hose  wrench,  threw  off  the  mask 
and  called  for  an  attack.  In  the  riot  that  followed, 
several  pistol  shots  were  fired  and  Miles  fell  with  a 
wound  from  which  he  died  two  days  later.  The  fire- 


5$  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

men  retreated  to  their  house  as  soon  as  their  leader 
went  down.  A  period  of  intense  excitement  followed 
with  "town"  threats  of  violence  against  the  college 
buildings  and  students,  and  measures  of  self-defense 
by  the  undergraduates. 

An  investigation  by  the  grand  jury  followed.  The 
students  summoned  adopted  the  precedent  of  1854  in 
refusing  to  testify  on  the  ground  of  self-incrimination. 
This  time  the  presiding  justice  took  the  law  in  his  own 
hands  and  signed  a  mittimus  committing  to  jail  one  of 
the  Yale  witnesses.  The  students  hired  as  his  counsel 
Henry  B.  Harriman,  Yale  '46,  and  Charles  R.  Inger- 
soll,  Yale  '40 — each  to  be  afterwards  Governor  of 
Connecticut — and  the  student  was  promptly  released 
by  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus.  Next  came  the  appeal 
heard  by  Chief  Justice  Storrs,  a  name  luminous  in  the 
annals  of  the  Connecticut  bench,  who,  after  a  long 
hearing  in  a  crowded  court,  rendered  a  decision  up- 
holding the  student  in  his  refusal  to  testify.  There 
the  case  ended,  save  an  immense  output  of  literature  on 
both  sides,  and  sharp  criticism  by  the  local  press  on  the 
secrecy  of  the  grand  jury  investigation,  from  which 
the  public  had  been  excluded  and  which  was  denounced 
as  smacking  of  the  Spanish  inquisition. 

"Who  killed  Miles?"  was  a  question  involving  a 
mystery  which  has  been  discussed  to  this  day  by  the 
later  Yale  generations.  Oddly  enough,  for  years  a 
prominent  Southerner  of  the  Class  of  '59,  still  living, 
was  named,  but  wrongly,  as  has  been  proved.  Ac- 
cording to  another  legend,  the  fatal  shot  was  reduced 
to  one  of  two  men,  one  of  whom  many  years  later 
exculpated  himself  to  a  prominent  professor,  thus  fix- 
ing the  crime  upon  the  other.  But  the  tale  is  foggy,  the 
mystery  remains  unsolved,  and  will  doubtless  continue 


TOWN  AND  GOWN  RIOTS  59 

so  to  the  end.  As  several  pistols  were  fired  in  the  dark- 
ness, perhaps  the  student  who  fired  the  fatal  shot  never 
was  sure  of  it  himself. 

Looking  back  from  our  viewpoint,  the  epoch  of  the 
firemen's  riots  of  town  and  gown  with  their  twin  trage- 
dies seems  due  mainly  to  two  immediate  causes.  One 
was  the  stupidity  of  the  city  fathers  in  locating  an 
engine  house  right  on  the  edge  of  the  Campus,  pre- 
cisely where  it  was  most  likely  to  foment  a  broil.  A 
second  promoting  cause  was  the  persistent  custom  of 
the  students  in  singing  through  the  streets  and  not 
always  in  classic  words  or  tune.  The  singing  marked 
the  students  down  and  seems  gradually  to  have  become 
interpreted  by  the  rough  "townies"  as  a  note  of  chal- 
lenge and  defiance.  Certainly,  the  newspapers  of  the 
time  repeatedly  refer  to  its  provocative  quality  and  it 
hardly  seems  a  mere  coincidence  that  the  good  old 
song  "Gaudeamus"  should  have  been  the  death  note 
in  two  town  and  gown  tragedies. 


Ill 

OLD  TROUBLES  IN  COMMONS 

The  erection  of  Yale's  great  dining  hall,  in  a  sense, 
may  be  said  to  set  the  seal  of  approval  of  the  Yale 
authorities  of  the  twentieth  century  on  the  gastronomic 
wisdom  of  the  founders  two  hundred  years  ago.  The 
latter  deemed  the  old  "Commons"  almost  as  much  an 
essential  and  integral  part  of  the  "learned  education" 
as  a  text-book  or  moral  discipline.  The  new  Com- 
mons, with  its  costly  modern  plant,  makes  the  old 
policy  institutional  and  at  once  fixes  and  repeats  his- 
tory. It  also  repeats  history  by  being  born  with  an 
opening  chapter  of  student  asperities  over  the  quality 
of  the  food. 

The  general  story  of  the  Yale  Commons  through 
the  eighteenth  century  reads  like  a  wild  nightmare  fol- 
lowing a  bad  meal.  And  there  were  reasons  for  it, 
based  on  human  nature.  In  the  first  place,  Commons 
was  compulsory,  a  fact  of  itself  enough  to  make  it  a 
target  of  undergraduate  feeling.  It  was  a  kind  of  vent 
hole  through  which  all  the  grievances  of  the  student 
life  frothed.  Were  there  a  new  and  "hard"  study 
imposed,  or  a  case  of  sharp  discipline  for  student 
pranks  in  Chapel  or  a  revolt  against  an  unpopular 
instructor,  they  were  pretty  sure  to  be  connoted  in  "dis- 
orders" at  the  Commons  with  a  byplay  of  broken 
crockery  and  jests  levelled  at  the  food.  So  when  we 
read  that  a  choral  BeBaa,  second  perfect  indicative  of 
Baivw,  greeted  a  dish  at  the  Commons,  it  is  not  neces- 


OLD  TROUBLES  IN  COMMONS  61 

sarily  to  be  inferred  that  too  antique  mutton  was 
dressed  lamb  fashion;  or,  if  a  placque  of  eighteenth 
century  butter  flattened  itself  against  the  Commons 
ceiling,  that  it  had  been  churned  in  the  age  of  Pythag- 
oras or  disinterred  by  Schliemann. 

But  the  acrimony,  which  rises  constantly,  like  an 
uneasy  ghost,  in  the  story  of  the  early  Commons  and 
punctuates  so  often  the  faded  pages  of  the  Stiles  diary, 
had,  after  all,  a  firmer  base  than  undergraduate  restive- 
ness.  Board  was  about  one  dollar  a  week,  which 
implied  a  menu  that  even  in  the  eighteenth  century 
could  not  have  been  satisfying  for  the  stomach,  how- 
ever ascetic.  Thus,  for  example,  meat  was  theoreti- 
cally prescribed  once  a  day;  but  the  records  show  that 
twice  a  week  in  summer  time  it  could  be  commuted  for 
salt  pork.  Cider — succeeding  earlier  and  very  tenuous 
beer — was  passed  around  from  mouth  to  mouth  in  a 
large  pewter  dipper.  Plain  bread  seems  to  have  been 
the  veritable  staff  of  life  at  breakfast,  and  apple  pie, 
in  a  period  when  New  England  orchards  were  prolific, 
figures  at  meals  with  dismal  monotony.  Noting  this 
dominance  of  the  apple  in  the  Yale  official  diet  of  the 
time,  one  marvels  that  the  Commons  steward  failed 
to  hit  on  the  device  expressed  in  the  later  skit,  and 
purvey  water  for  breakfast,  dried  apples  for  dinner  and 
let  them  swell  for  supper.  It  is  true  that,  as  a  quali- 
fying fact,  certain  of  the  tutors  were  forced  to  eat  at 
the  old  Commons  and  were  charged  with  keeping  order 
in  an  institution  not  promotive  of  Chesterfieldian  eti- 
quette. But  the  records  of  the  rebellion  of  1819  prove 
that  the  tutorial  table  was  showered  with  some  special 
titbits  from  the  kitchen  which  exempted  it  from  the 
general  famine. 

A  font  of  tribulation  annexed  to  the  old  Commons 


62  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

was  the  buttery — gushing  such  entries  in  the  Stiles 
diary  as  this: 

"March  26,  1782 — this  evening  about  20  or  25 
scholars  went  into  a  great  tumult  and  riot  in  contempt 
of  a  public  judgment  and  punishment  inflicted  in  the 
chapel  for  damages  done  to  the  Hall  and  Buttery. 
Upon  which  they  collected  in  a  body  for  the  demolition 
of  Old  College." 

The  buttery  was  a  kind  of  eighteenth  century  ana- 
logue of  the  sutler's  store  or  army  canteen,  where  food 
and  drink  could  be  bought  to  fill  the  aching  voids  of  the 
Commons — obviously  thus  an  arch  foe  of  old  Yale 
democracy  and  strongly  savoring  of  "graft."  It  seems 
to  have  been  for  a  time  the  source  of  a  Faculty  order 
allowing  students  to  dodge  the  phantom  suppers  of 
the  Commons  and  buy  food  and  drink  for  supper  in 
their  rooms — hence  new  saturnalia  in  the  dormitories 
and  more  entries  in  the  Stiles  diary. 

The  vexations  of  the  Commons  reached  two  cli- 
maxes— or  rather  a  sub-climax  and  a  climax  later. 
The  sub-climax  was  the  first  Bread  and  Butter  Rebel- 
lion of  1819.  For  several  days  the  students  stayed 
away  from  the  Commons  hall,  meanwhile  sending  in 
to  the  Faculty  a  long  rehearsal  of  their  woes.  Their 
specifications  included  drunkenness  of  the  steward, 
insolence  of  cooks  and  waiters,  ham  of  mighty  but 
malodorous  strength,  ill-washed  dishes,  infirm  coffee, 
a  "graft"  in  which  the  steward  sold  the  Commons  pie 
to  outsiders,  entertainment  of  loose  and  mixed  com- 
pany in  the  kitchen  and  undue  kitchen  perquisites  for 
the  tutors'  table.  It  was  a  rigid  and  searching  investi- 
gation by  the  Faculty  that  followed,  filling  three  days  of 
session  and  two  old  manuscript  volumes,  with  every 
waiter  and  the  steward  under  cross-examination  for 


OLD  TROUBLES  IX  COMMONS 


and  what  with  the  degrading  of  the  steward  and  the 


as  in  onr  day  of 

quaked  the  Uniwqsitf  to  its 
On  the  fdknr  maHnmpts  that,  with  the 

older  of  the  records  of  a  tdjutt-inj  1 f  iial,,  set  uutth.  the 


reference  to  Upper  and  .Lower 
after  deeper  reses 

-  —  fl,  mtm         o*.£     •  !•••••!•          M^*mMkA«l       »•  >1      l^^fftfMnm      fj^«"     ••      >-J— 

.  r  .  c  .  >.      ..     .'.  _  .  ?-r      .  r  .  _  .    .  r'_    ~ _.r ^      •- — r 

the 


.50 


^^  .    H-—  ^4;    «.»-I 

me  meaa  ana 
War,1"  was  four 


64  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

The  rebels,  numbering  "133  out  of  261  in  the  three 
lower  classes  of  whom  29  do  not  board  in  the  hall  and 
58  are  out  of  town,"  took  legal  as  well  as  moral 
grounds,  asserting  violation  of  a  statute  under  which 
the  Commons  steward  was  ordered  to  provide  board 
such  as  prevailed  in  private  families.  But  the  Faculty 
brushed  the  law  roughly  aside,  refused  to  negotiate 
until  the  return  of  the  rebels  to  the  Commons  and 
expelled  four  who  were  summoned  before  the  Faculty, 
and  refused  to  yield.  This  joined  heart  with  stomach 
in  the  revolt.  There  was  an  aggressive  mass  meeting 
in  Hillhouse  Woods,  a  later  and  "hands  all  around" 
parting  on  the  Green  and  the  seceders  scattered  to 
their  homes.  Later  in  cooler  blood  and  under  parental 
stress,  most  of  them  signed  a  set  formula  of  apology 
and  submission  and  returned — repeating  in  a  major 
key  the  experience  of  the  schoolboy  who  gets  a  thrash- 
ing at  school  and  a  second  thrashing  at  home.  The 
old  Yale  graduate  may  be  permitted  to  smile  freely  as 
he  reads  in  the  list  of  signers  thus  forced  to  eat  more 
humble  pie  than  that  in  Commons,  the  name  of  Elias 
Loomis. 

The  output  of  literature  while  the  "Bread  and  But- 
ter Rebellion"  lasted  was  prodigious.  Petitions,  pro- 
tests, circulars  from  the  Faculty  to  parents  and  the 
public,  "letters  to  the  editor"  and  like  screeds  fill  many 
broadsides  and  not  a  few  columns  of  the  newspapers 
in  and  out  of  New  Haven.  The  New  Haven  Chron- 
icle, a  weekly  newspaper  of  that  time,  tells  us  of  an 
offer  of  an  unknown  donor  to  pay  the  tuition  ($33  a. 
year)  of  100  poor  students  who  "design  entering  the 
ministry";  and  a  letter  of  the  elder  Professor  Silliman 
penned  to  President  Day — then  at  Andover,  Mass. — 
and  giving  a  kind  of  diary  of  the  rebellion,  refers  to 


OLD  TROUBLES  IN  COMMONS  65 

the  gift  as  one  outcome  of  the  trouble — perhaps  the 
tribute  of  an  admirer  to  the  stern  and  unyielding  exer- 
cise of  academic  authority.  There  is  no  actual  record 
of  the  gift,  but  one  scents  in  it  the  germ  of  the  later 
and  abundant  scholarships  of  the  Divinity  School 
which  have  had  to  be  diluted  by  the  new  scheme  of 
service  and  self-help.  As  to  the  rebellion  itself,  it  was 
the  last  overt  mutiny  in  the  Commons.  But  disturb- 
ances did  not  end  and  a  theft  of  the  Commons  turkeys 
was  a  culminating  act  that  extinguished  the  institution 
in  1841,  to  be  revived  twenty-five  years  later  with  a 
representative  of  each  table  to  make  complaints,  in 
whom  the  "Grievance  Committee"  of  1903  again 
repeats  history. 

Henry  Ward  Beecher,  lecturing  in  the  Lyman 
Beecher  Course  of  the  Divinity  School  thirty  years 
ago,  in  the  after-catechizing  was  asked  by  a  theologue 
a  diffuse  question  as  to  the  general  policy  of  pastors. 
Mr.  Beecher  looked  quizzically  at  his  questioner  and 
answered:  "What  sized  coats  do  people  in  general 
wear?"  The  reply  covers  the  whole  problem  at  the 
Commons.  It  can  be  solved  only  when  the  Powers 
That  Be  can  equate  human  stomachs  and  suspend  the 
Latin  proverb  de  gustibus  non.  To  the  young  epicu- 
rean from  Fifth  Avenue  or  even  to  some  less  gilded 
devotee  of  "mother's  cooking,"  the  fare  of  the  Com- 
mons may  be  the  target  of  scorn,  while  to  the  youth 
from  the  starved  New  England  farm,  it  smacks  of  the 
ambrosia  of  the  gods.  To  bracket  the  two  types  of 
appetite  is  not  within  human  ken,  but  meanwhile,  out 
of  the  old  vexations  of  the  institution,  both  parties  to 
its  welfare  may  pluck  some  consoling  philosophy. 


IV 
YALE'S  FIERCEST  STUDENT  BATTLE 

Recent  graduates  of  Yale,  as  well  as  her  undergrad- 
uates, have  scant  conception  of  how  physical  Yale  in 
the  days  of  the  old  Brick  Row  adapted  herself  to  stu- 
dent mischief  and  pranks,  in  contrast  with  the  time  of 
her  present  stately  quadrangle.  Not  to  mention  Cam- 
pus policemen  and  electric  glare  o'  nights,  there  is  now 
the  open  quadrangle  with  narrow  entrances,  save  only 
the  open  stretch  between  Dwight  Hall  and  the  old 
Library.  By  contrast,  the  Campus  of  a  third  of  a 
century  ago  was,  as  to  its  internal  and  external  layout, 
a  standing  invitation  to  trouble.  The  whole  College 
Square  was  open  to  advance  and  flight;  the  huge  elms, 
sung  by  the  Yale  poets,  covered  behind  their  boles  and 
under  their  obscuring  branches  many  a  nocturnal  fugi- 
tive from  the  pursuing  tutor;  there  were  easy  lines  of 
retreat  around  the  corners  and  through  the  passages 
of  the  old  Brick  Row;  and,  behind  the  Row,  was  the 
jungle  of  buildings  made  up  of  the  two  coal  yards,  the 
Cabinet  building,  the  Laboratory  and  Trumbull  Gal- 
lery. 

But  there  were  two  peculiar  focal  centers  of  mis- 
chief and  disorder,  whose  full  powers  as  disturbers  of 
the  peace  are  only  fully  realized  now  when  a  new  struc- 
tural order  on  the  Campus  has  swept  them  away.  They 
were  the  Athenaeum,  crowned  by  the  circular  observa- 
tory much  famed  by  the  staccato  jokes  of  Professor 
Loomis,  and  the  Lyceum,  crested  by  the  scabby  pagoda 


YALE'S  FIERCEST  STUDENT  BATTLE        67 

that  sheltered  the  college  bell.  Freshmen  going  to  and 
from  recitation  crossed  and  recrossed  the  orbits  of  the 
Sophomores  also  moving  toward  their  dingy  class- 
rooms. The  stone  walk  was  narrow  and,  if  no  tutor 
was  in  sight,  Sophomores  had  acute  ideas  on  the  sub- 
ject of  its  incapacity  for  serving  both  classes  at  once. 
In  days  when  Sophomore  and  Freshmen  were  at  hot 
feud  for  two-thirds  of  each  college  year,  when  hazing 
was  rife  and  the  nightly  rush  was  orthodox,  the  prox- 
imity of  the  two  old  buildings  as  an  incentive  to  aca- 
demic strife  may  be  inferred.  They  were,  in  truth,  the 
Corea  and  Manchuria  of  the  wars  of  the  two  under 
classes  and  their  connecting  flagstones  were  watched 
sharply  by  the  Faculty  whenever  Washington's  Birth- 
day or  the  Day  of  Prayer  for  Colleges  let  out  the 
Sophomore  divisions  from  morning  recitation  in  a 
holiday  temper  of  aggression.  It  was  such  a  local 
status  of  the  rival  structures  that  led,  in  general,  to 
many  cases  of  marks,  letters  home  and  sterner  Fac- 
ulty discipline;  and  it  was  such  a  status,  in  particular, 
that  caused  the  great  snowball  fight  in  the  winter  term 
of  1869. 

There  are  four  degrees  of  fitness  of  snow  for  con- 
flict: One  when  the  snow  is  crisp  and  dry  underfoot 
and  when  there  can  be  no  snowballing  at  all;  a  second, 
when  crust  must  be  broken  to  reach  moist  snow;  a 
third,  when  the  snow  is  moist  but  light  and  its  missiles 
innocuous ;  and  a  fourth,  when  the  new  snow,  saturated 
by  rain  or  fog,  packs  hard,  tight  and  heavy  under  the 
hand  and  becomes,  relatively,  deadly.  It  was  under 
the  conditions  last  named  that  the  great  snowball  fight 
was  joined.  Its  casus  belli  was  simple  and  undiplo- 
matic. One  moist  day  in  January,  1869,  following  a 
heavy  snow  fall,  half  a  dozen  Sophomores  of  the  Class 


68  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

of  Seventy-One  came  out  from  noon  recitation  at  the 
Lyceum  in  a  playful  mood  of  reaction  after  the  throes 
of  Greek  tragedy  under  Professor  Packard.  Into  the 
Sophomoric  mind  there  entered  then  the  pleasant 
notion  of  a  kind  of  ambuscade  just  around  the  south- 
west angle  of  South  Middle  and  "plugging"  the  Fresh- 
men as  they  came  out  from  the  alley  on  their  way  to 
High  Street.  For  a  few  minutes  from  the  Sophomoric 
viewpoint,  the  plan  worked  cheerfully.  Freshman 
after  Freshman,  as  he  turned  the  angle,  was  duly 
"plugged"  by  a  volley  of  snowballs  and  expedited 
toward  his  dinner;  when  suddenly  a  rosy  cheeked 
young  Freshman,  braver  than  his  mates — he  has  since 
become  a  famous  doctor — in  defiance  of  all  the  prece- 
dents of  Sophomore  warfare,  turned  on  his  foes  and 
began  to  "plug"  back. 

"Rub  him,"  shouted  the  Sophomores,  and  with  the 
words,  a  stalwart  '71  man  leaped  for  the  youngster. 
Both  fell  on  the  snow  together.  But  the  Freshman 
was  sinewy  and  agile  and  the  "rubbing"  was  imperfect 
and  took  time.  The  rough  and  tumble  struggle  at  the 
end  of  the  alley  blocked  up  the  string  of  Freshmen 
coming  through.  Numbers  gave  them  courage.  First 
they  began  to  volley  the  Sophomoric  rubber,  then 
turned  on  the  main  body  of  ambuscaders  and  so  the 
great  battle  opened. 

For  the  first  quarter  hour,  the  combat  was  little  more 
than  an  intensified  skirmish,  with  single  combats  in  the 
foreground.  Here  and  there  a  group  of  Sophomores 
would  charge  a  body  of  Freshmen,  and  now  and  then 
a  rough  and  tumble  scrimmage  would  ensue  with  each 
side  encouraging  its  own  man  by  shouts  and  discourag- 
ing the  other  man  with  snowballs.  But  the  combatants 
would  part  and  the  general  firing  start  anew.  Then 


YALE'S  FIERCEST  STUDENT  BATTLE        69 

each  side  began  to  be  reinforced.  Sophomore  divisions 
tumbled  out  from  the  Lyceum  to  join  their  mates  and 
more  Freshmen  came  from  the  Athenaeum  classrooms. 
The  thickening  tide  of  battle  began  to  drift  to  High 
Street,  the  windows  of  the  Cabinet  building  came  into 
the  line  of  fire  and  the  sharp  crash  of  glass  began  to 
punctuate  the  class  shouts.  This  was  the  usual  juncture 
for  the  Faculty  to  appear,  but  for  some  reason  unfath- 
omed,  no  professor  or  tutor  came.  The  conflict  deep- 
ened and  by  the  time  the  drifting  forces  had  reached 
High  Street,  there  were  forty  or  fifty  men  on  a  side 
and  the  set-to  was  fast  waxing  to  the  dimensions  of  a 
pitched  battle  of  the  two  classes. 

Just  as  the  moving  fight  reached  High  Street,  oppo- 
site the  old  Library,  the  Sophomores  gathered  their 
forces  and  made  a  determined  charge.  Slowly,  but 
with  increasing  momentum,  they  pushed  the  Freshmen 
down  Library  Street.  It  began  to  look  like  a  rout  for 
'72,  and  an  onward  spurt  by  '71  just  then  would  have 
changed  the  whole  fortune  of  the  day.  But  suddenly 
a  stream  of  Freshmen,  who  had  been  practicing  in  the 
Gymnasium  poured  out,  and  another  Freshman  rein- 
forcement came  from  the  eating  clubs  on  York  Street. 
A  new  Freshman  stand  was  made  in  front  of  the  Gym- 
nasium and  the  main  battle  of  the  day  was  on.  The 
Freshmen  were  massed  between  the  Gymnasium  and 
the  brick  buildings  opposite ;  the  attacking  Sophomores 
fronted  them  on  Library  Street  with  right  wing  de- 
ployed on  the  Gymnasium  lot  and  partly  covered  by 
the  angle  of  the  building. 

Not  while  memory  lasts  will  the  graduate  of  '71  or 
'72  forget  the  snowball  struggle  that  ensued  for  the 
better  part  of  an  hour.  The  Yale  catalog  of  the 
time  tells  us  that  '71  had  a  registration  of  in  men 


70  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

and  '72  of  176,  and  at  least  two-thirds  of  each  class 
were  actively  in  the  engagement.  Seventy-One  had 
pluck  and  a  Sophomoric  zest  for  attack,  and  what  '72 
as  Freshmen  lacked  in  organization  and  confidence  was 
offset  by  numbers,  and  by  a  strong  body  of  throwers, 
indexed  a  little  later  by  a  triumphant  class  nine  and 
large  representation  on  the  University  baseball  team. 
The  battlefield  itself  was  a  thrilling  scene.  For  ten 
feet  above  it  the  air  was  literally  vibrant  with  lines  of 
white.  Fancy  two  opposed  snowstorms  driven  by  a 
gale  and  every  flake  magnified  into  a  small  cannon  shot, 
and  we  get  some  crude  idea  of  that  atmospheric  spec- 
tacle. The  big  white  bullets  impinged  on  heads,  bodies 
and  limbs,  drew  many  a  ruddy  stream  from  contused 
noses,  "thudded"  against  fence,  tree  or  brick  wall,  and 
now  and  then  shivered  a  Gymnasium  window  pane. 
High  Street  was  a  veritable  gallery  of  spectators. 
Upperclassmen,  townspeople,  men  and  women,  and 
not  a  few  of  the  Faculty  were  there,  thronging  the 
sidewalk  and  roadway  and  reaching  in  a  long  line  up 
to  the  Yale  carpenter  shop.  A  humorous  element  in 
the  conflict  were  the  contingents  on  each  side  of  twenty 
or  more  men  of  the  feminine  type  of  thrower,  hardly 
able  to  fling  a  ball  in  weak  curve  across  Library  Street. 
But  these  technical  weaklings  showed  pluck  in  the 
front  ranks,  served  to  draw  the  fire  of  the  enemy  and, 
later,  were  of  service  as  a  kind  of  ammunition  train 
for  the  men  who  could  fire  with  force  and  precision. 

The  snow  battle  now  entered  its  last  stage.  As 
fighter  after  fighter  on  the  Sophomore  side  grew 
bloody,  weakened  and  a  bit  discouraged,  the  Soph 
leaders,  seeing  their  class  outnumbered  and  outclassed 
in  throwing,  decided  that  something  must  be  done.  A 
conference  of  two  or  three  was  held,  the  word  went 


YALE'S  FIERCEST  STUDENT  BATTLE        71 

around  and  presently  some  twenty  of  the  stalwart  Soph 
warriors,  carrying  each  some  half  dozen  hard  balls, 
quietly  gathered  under  the  cover  of  the  Gymnasium 
corner.  Then  with  a  rush  and  a  shout,  they  charged 
straight  for  the  center  of  the  host  of  '72.  For  a 
moment  the  Freshman  center  gave  way.  But  a  minute 
or  two  more  and  the  snowballs  from  fifty  strong  Fresh- 
men arms  began  to  converge  at  close  quarters  on  the 
little  attacking  column.  Flesh  and  blood  could  not 
resist  that  deadly  hail  in  which  a  fighter  had  to  take  at 
times  half  a  dozen  balls  a  minute  on  vulnerable  cheek, 
nose,  ear  or  eye.  The  Sophomore  column  recoiled  to 
its  protective  Gymnasium  angle.  At  Waterloo  the  Old 
Guard  made  but  one  attack.  At  the  Battle  of  the 
Gymnasium  Lot,  the  Old  Guard  of  '71  made  a  second 
advance,  only  to  be  driven  back  once  more. 

Then  after  the  long  battle  had  been  fought  for 
nearly  two  hours  came  the  climax.  The  leaders  of 
'72  saw  in  front  only  a  weak  body  of  scattered  throwers 
and  on  the  right  wing  the  repulsed  and  disheartened 
Old  Guard.  With  a  shout,  the  '72  commander  called 
for  a  general  advance,  and  with  a  whoop  and  a  rush 
it  came.  It  swept  away  like  straws  the  Sophomore 
remnant  of  Library  Street.  On  the  Gymnasium  lot 
there  was  a  moment's  resistance,  but  there,  too,  what 
was  left  of  the  Old  Guard  was  rushed  down  to  the 
fence.  "Throw  them  over,"  shouted  the  Freshman 
captains,  and  one  by  one  the  last  of  the  Sophs — very 
last  of  them  all,  one  who  since  has  become  a  distin- 
guished judge — were  tumbled  over  on  the  sidewalk. 
The  great  snowball  fight  was  over  and  '72  had  won. 
The  Freshmen  gave  nine  cheers  for  themselves  and 
went  off  to  dinner — or  the  doctors.  Seventy-one  went 
off  to  both,  without  the  cheers. 


72  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

A  cold  snap  stiffened  the  battlefield  that  night,  and 
for  days  it  was  a  sight,  with  its  trampled,  blood- 
streaked  snow,  and  fences,  walls  and  the  tree  trunks 
dabbed  thick  with  the  "starfish"  of  the  snowballs.  At 
Chapel  next  morning  blackened  eyes,  bruised  faces  and 
disfigured  noses  gave  the  Sophomore  and  Freshmen 
benches  the  semblance  of  a  hospital  ward.  Two  or 
three  victims  of  the  fight  had  a  close  call  on  permanent 
injury  to  eyesight,  but  all  pulled  through  in  time ;  and 
the  Battle  of  the  Gymnasium  Lot,  fiercest  and  most 
prolonged  of  the  conflicts  of  Yale  under  classes,  after 
red  lettering  for  a  few  undergraduate  years  the  annals 
of  '71  and  '72,  passed  into  the  limbo  of  unwritten  his- 
tory. The  snowball  skirmishes  of  Freshmen  and 
Sophomore  on  Washington's  Birthday  in  these  younger 
days  recall  the  great  battle,  but  reflect  it  only  in  a  pale 
and  ghostly  light. 


V 
THE  OLD  "STATEMENT  OF  FACTS" 

A  recent  photographic  picture  of  old  Linonia  Hall 
transmuted  into  a  Yale  recitation  room  will  revive 
graduate  memories,  varying  in  the  scale  from  sub- 
conscious pain  to  conscious  pleasure.  The  really  "old" 
graduate — say  antedating  the  sixties — will  recall  "Lin- 
onia" and  "Brothers  in  Unity"  when  they  were  "going" 
concerns  of  the  most  vigorous  type,  genuine  schools  of 
debate,  foci  of  acute  rivalry,  reaching  their  "campaign" 
tentacles  far  and  wide  to  grasp  the  incoming  Freshman 
and  a  mighty  component  in  both  the  social  and  mental 
life  of  the  College.  There  is  a  younger  group  of  grad- 
uates dating  back  from  now  for  two  or  three  decades, 
who  will  see  that  Linonia  classroom  only  as  one  prosaic 
classroom  of  many,  with  not  a  trace  of  the  old  romance 
and  fancy  or  of  association  with  Yale's  once  famous 
"open"  societies,  now  linked  to  the  present  time  only 
by  the  societies'  library — a  goodly  and  useful  heritage. 
But  there  is  another  intermediate  group  of  graduates 
to  which  the  writer  happens  to  belong. 

His  lot  at  Yale  fell  in  a  period  when  Linonia  and 
Brothers  were  in  final  transition  downward.  They  still 
had  their  names,  their  poster  bulletins  of  debate,  their 
officers,  their  valuable  and  highly  appraised  honors  in 
the  prize  debates  of  each  college  class  and  their  "State- 
ments of  Facts."  But  as  weekly  debating  societies  they 
were  the  merest  phantoms.  Once  a  week  the  ornate  and 
richly  furnished  halls  were  duly  lighted  up.  Once  a 


74  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

week  a  president  took  the  chair.  But  he  faced  an 
audience  which,  if  it  numbered  a  dozen  undergraduates, 
was  reckoned  phenomenal  and  with  debating  energy  in 
direct  ratio  to  numbers.  The  two  societies,  as  debat- 
ing organisms,  were,  in  fact,  at  their  death-gasp  and 
only  living  on  the  breath  of  tradition. 

But,  as  stated,  the  two  halls  themselves  survived, 
auditoriums  of  forensic  luxury,  a  legacy  from  the  times 
when  the  rival  societies  were  opulent  as  well  as  emu- 
lative. They  were  of  equal  size,  each  seating  com- 
fortably some  hundred  and  fifty  undergraduates. 
Their  expired  rivalry  was  revealed  sharply  in  the  varia- 
tion of  internal  equipment.  Linonia  sported  red  as  her 
dominant  color  scheme;  Brothers  blue.  Linonia  shaped 
her  seats  in  a  series  of  circular  segments;  Brothers 
shaped  hers  in  straight  lines.  Curtains,  hangings,  and 
internal  fixings  generally,  of  the  societies  widely 
diverged  and,  even,  as  now  recalled,  the  order  of 
exercises.  Each  society  had  two  forms  of  internal 
ornamentation,  or  rather,  of  art,  which  was  its  special 
and  particular  boast.  Linonia's  was  a  brace  of  statues 
of  classic  orators,  one  at  each  end  of  her  hall,  high 
pedestaled  and  arched  by  a  red  overhang,  the  statues 
themselves  some  three  or  four  feet  high.  They  bore 
no  name  or  legend  and  hence  their  identity  was  lost, 
though  evidently  of  modern  chiseling.  Some  said  one 
was  Cicero,  the  other  Demosthenes,  though  which  was 
which  and  which  t'other  no  man  could  aver.  Others 
affixed  to  them  titles  of  the  Greek  dramatists  ^schy- 
lus,  Sophocles  and  the  rest.  All  that  could  be  said  for 
certain  was  that  both  were  male  in  gender  and  were  not 
venerable  enough  for  Socrates  or  Homer,  or  muscular 
enough  for  Hercules,  or  of  majesty  sufficient  for  Jupi- 
ter. Their  anonymous  quality  served  at  once  to  fling 


THE  OLD  STATEMENT  OF  FACTS  75 

athwart  them  a  veil  of  seductive  mystery  and  make 
them  targets  of  humor. 

The  art  treasure  of  Brothers  in  Unity  was  a  large 
painting  in  lurid  tint  hung  high  behind  the  president's 
chair.  As  now  recalled  across  the  span  of  years,  it 
depicted  General  David  Humphreys,  a  kind  of  tutelary 
deity  and  reputed  founder  of  the  society.  The  General 
in  the  painting  had  no  isolated  grandeur.  He  was  por- 
trayed as  handing  to  Congress  the  surrendered  colors 
of  Cornwallis — or  something  of  the  kind — with  acces- 
sories of  tents,  triumphant  and  flapping  American  flags, 
prancing  steeds  and  a  background  of  embattled  Conti- 
nentals, the  whole  mellowed  by  time  into  a  Turnerian 
and  yeasty  atmosphere.  It  also  remembered  that  the 
General  was  superlatively  pot-bellied — that  physical 
feature  being  a  mark  for  Linonia  orators  in  the  "State- 
ment of  Facts,"  to  be  referred  to  a  little  later.  The 
painting  would  probably  go  down  before  the  canons 
of  high  art  and  has  certainly  found  no  place  in  the 
up-to-date  collection  of  the  Art  School.  But  for 
"Brothers  in  Unity,"  it  was  an  artistic  gem  of  purest 
ray  serene. 

As  has  been  said  heretofore,  the  annual  "Statement 
of  Facts"  lingered  in  the  writer's  Campus  days  as  a 
memento  of  the  big  old  societies.  Its  exact  origin  is 
lost  in  the  mists  of  Yale  tradition.  But  by  impalpable 
report,  it  dated  back  to  some  early  time  when  Fresh- 
men who  had  "held  off"  and  were  unpledged  to  either 
society  were  hived  in  one  of  the  society  halls  to  listen 
to  the  rival  orators  of  each  organization  in  serious 
argument.  Lending  itself  readily  to  burlesque  and 
fun,  the  "Statement"  thus  remained  as  a  kind  of  resid- 
ual garment  of  social  bodies  that  had  changed  to 
ghosts. 


76  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

The  "Statement"  was  programed  for  about  the  sec- 
ond or  third  week  after  College  came  together  in  the 
autumn — a  time  when  the  hostilities  of  Sophomore  and 
Freshman  expressed  in  terms  of  street-rushing,  hat- 
stealing,  and  occasional  hazing  were  at  their  apex — 
and  was  big-bulletined  on  the  elm  trees  of  the  Campus. 

"Statement"  night  at  the  society  hall  found  at  half- 
past  seven  or  so  the  auditorium  jammed  with  under- 
graduates of  the  four  classes.  The  frontal  rows  of 
seats  were  by  a  kind  of  sardonic  courtesy  allotted  to 
the  Freshmen,  who,  after  running  a  perilous  gauntlet 
of  Sophomore  attack,  had  succeeded  in  reaching 
Alumni  Hall.  The  Freshmen — at  least  a  good  many 
of  them — wore  overcoats  and  soft  hats  for  defensive 
reasons  presently  to  be  set  forth.  Sophomores  and 
Juniors  donned  the  worst  of  their  old  clothes  for  rea- 
sons identical  with  those  of  the  up-to-date  rush. 

Three  upperclassmen,  chosen  less  for  oratorical 
power  than  for  bombastic  satire  and  the  gift  of  rhetori- 
cal "skit,"  spoke  by  turns  for  each  society,  usually  in 
prepared  speeches,  but  with  no  restraints  on  extempore 
rebuttal — the  speeches  thus  taking  on  somewhat  the 
character  of  the  "Fence"  oration  of  these  days,  only 
with  far  greater  license  and  harsher  personalities. 
The  keynotes  were,  of  course,  braggadocio  for  one's 
own  society,  disparagement  for  the  other,  and  along 
these  lines  college  wit  had  its  full  sweep.  Did  Lino- 
nia's  orator  boast  her  great  men,  her  prize  lists,  her 
honors — Brothers'  orator  turned  them  to  ridicule,  tell- 
ing how  Linonia  always  had  a  jubilee  if  one  of  her  men 
won  a  second  colloquy,  got  a  mark  above  zero  in  Eng- 
lish composition  or  won  the  place  of  water  boy  on  a 
class  ball  nine.  Did  the  Brothers'  speaker  taunt 
Linonia  as  a  bantam  rooster  with  crow  bigger  than  its 


THE  OLD  STATEMENT  OF  FACTS  77 

bulk — Linonia's  orator  countered  by  likening  his  own 
society  rather  to  the  great  American  eagle,  which, 
with  one  foot  on  the  Alleghanies,  the  other  on  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  rested  its  tail  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
and  majestically  picked  with  its  beak  the  icebergs  of 
the  Arctic  Ocean.  Were  a  college  tutor  or  upperclass- 
man  unpopular  or  eccentric,  he  was  apt  to  be  "loaded" 
on  the  society  to  which  he  belonged.  The  art  works 
of  each  society  were  the  open  marks  for  infinite  and 
varied  jest.  Linonia's  two  statues  and  her  own  igno- 
rance of  their  identity  were  perforated  with  forensic 
javelins  not  a  few;  while  poor  old  General  David 
Humphreys,  perched  in  his  Revolutionary  war  paint 
above  the  two  presiding  officers — if  the  "Statement" 
happened  to  be  in  Brothers  Hall — and  his  massive 
paunch  passed  through  a  worse  ordeal  than  British 
bullets — the  next  Brothers'  orator  very  likely  retorting 
that  in  General  Humphreys — Yale  1771 — aide  de  camp 
to  Washington  and  afterwards  Minister  to  Portugal — 
Brothers  at  least  knew  her  own  father  and  was  not  a 
Linonia,  dropped  a  foundling  in  a  basket  on  Mother 
Yale's  doorstep.  A  favorite  but  rather  trite  opening 
of  the  orators  was,  "Mr.  President,  Gentlemen,  and 
Sophomores,"  aimed  at  the  noisy  disturbers  of  the 
eloquence. 

Meanwhile,  with  intervals  of  comparative  quietude 
while  the  orators  shot  off  their  "stunts"  and  meta- 
phors, the  gathering  revolved  itself  into  Bedlam. 
The  Freshmen,  hats  drawn  over  ears  and  coat  collars 
raised  high,  listened  to  the  "arguments"  amid  a  fusil- 
lade from  Sophomoric  pea-shooters  and  putty  tubes. 
That  group  of  Freshmen,  muffled  against  the  bombard- 
ment, was  a  ludicrous  sight  and  one  unfortunately  be- 
fore the  days  of  snapshots.  In  the  intervals  between 


78  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

the  speeches  half  a  dozen  scraps  at  once  would  be  in 
progress  between  groups  of  Juniors  and  the  class 
below.  When  the  proceedings  neared  their  close 
usually  came  the  climax.  With  the  concerted  cry  uPut 
them  out,"  the  Juniors  rushed  on  the  Sophomores. 
Seniors  backed  to  the  walls  to  see  the  fun,  scared 
Freshmen  massed  around  the  president's  desk  and  the 
body  of  the  hall  was  filled  with  a  medley  of  Juniors 
and  Sophomores,  swirling  and  tumbling — an  intensive 
"rush"  in  narrow  limits — but  the  mass  gradually  drift- 
ing toward  the  outlet  at  the  head  of  the  narrow  tower 
stairway.  Why  in  the  descent,  and  with  the  many 
tumbles  where  a  steep  flight  of  stairs  converged  at  the 
central  shaft,  no  bones  were  broken  may  be  accounted 
for  by  the  fact  that  when  Junior  or  Sophomore  fell,  he 
dropped  upon  a  human  cushion  below.  In  this  pro- 
longed Junior-Sophomore  rush  in  close  quarters,  the 
rending  of  garments  was,  of  course,  immense.  Many 
a  man  went  in  with  a  sack  coat  and  emerged  with  one 
of  the  dress  pattern,  bifurcated  at  the  top. 

Sometimes  the  rush  ended  with  formal  forensic 
"Statement  of  Facts."  Sometimes  the  Juniors,  after 
some  final  hustling  with  the  Sophomores  on  the  Cam- 
pus, went  back  to  the  hall  and  the  font  of  ironic  ora- 
tory was  tapped  again,  subject  to  Sophomore  diversion 
outside — such  as  an  occasional  missile  through  a  win- 
dow pane  or  as  when,  on  one  occasion,  the  Sophomores 
turned  off  the  gas  at  the  meter  in  the  cellar  of  Alumni 
Hall  and  the  Statement  had  to  go  on  under  the  light 
of  kerosene  lamps  imported  from  the  Junior  dormitory 
rooms. 

But  there  have  been  enough  of  words  to  show  the 
character  of  the  "Statement"  in  the  later  sixties  and  its 
intensive  "rush"  features  which  at  some  early  after- 


THE  OLD  STATEMENT  OF  FACTS  79 

date  and,  presumptively,  by  decree  of  the  Faculty,  gave 
it  its  final  quietus.  With  it  died  the  last  memorial  of 
the  great  open  societies  which  for  almost  a  century 
were  among  the  foremost  coefficients  of  Yale  under- 
graduate life. 


VI 
TWO  EXTINCT  CLASS  HONORS 

The  valedictory  and  salutatory  orations,  the  highest 
scholastic  honors  of  Yale's  Academic  Department,  first 
appeared  under  those  titles  in  the  Yale  Catalogue  in 
the  appointment  list  for  the  Commencement  of  1856, 
and  disappeared  from  the  Commencement  list  of  1887. 
The  two  orations  were  last  delivered  at  the  Commence- 
ment exercises  of  1894,  where  Frank  Herbert  Chase 
was  valedictorian  and  William  Edward  Thorns  salu- 
tatorian.  For  ten  years  the  honors  have  been  officially 
recognized  only  by  the  first  two  names  at  the  head  of 
the  philosophical  oration  list.  The  academic  Faculty 
has  now  voted  to  abolish  even  that  distinction,  and  to 
print  the  names  of  the  philosophical  oration  men 
alphabetically.  Before  the  two  ancient  honors  quite 
fade  away  on  the  horizon  of  a  new  Yale  generation, 
their  history  and  their  remarkable  personal  records 
may  be  worth  a  brief  review. 

The  records  of  the  two  portly  volumes  of  Mr. 
Kingsley's  "Yale  College"  carry  back  the  double  honors 
to  the  year  and  Class  of  1798,  when  James  Burnet  was 
valedictorian  and  Claudius  Herrick  was  salutatorian. 
But  in  those  days  and  up  to  1810,  under  the  elder 
President  Dwight,  the  honors  appear  to  have  been 
elective  and  similar  to  the  class  oration  of  today. 
Down  to  about  1798,  both  the  orations  were  delivered 
in  Latin,  the  salutatory  by  a  new  fledged  Bachelor  of 
Arts,  the  valedictory  by  a  Master  of  Arts.  Then  both 


TWO  EXTINCT  CLASS  HONORS  81 

honors  went  to  the  Bachelors  and  the  valedictory  was 
transmuted  from  bad  Latin  into  better  English.  In 
1810,  as  stated,  the  honors  appear  for  the  first  time  as 
purely  scholastic  and  were  won  respectively  by  Ethan 
Allen  Andrews,  later  Professor  of  Languages  in  the 
University  of  North  Carolina,  and  by  Ebenezer  Kel- 
logg, afterwards  Professor  of  Latin  and  Greek  in 
Williams  College.  The  honors  marking  the  "two  best 
scholars"  in  each  class  have  thus  existed  officially  for 
at  least  ninety-five  years,  and  are  among  the  very  oldest 
in  Yale  history.  They  necessarily  ranked  extremely 
high  in  the  earlier  and  middle  decades  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, when  scholarship  counted  for  so  much  and  be- 
fore the  rise  of  Yale  literary  honors,  saying  nothing 
of  the  captaincy  of  the  football  team  or  the  nine;  and 
through  several  decades  the  two  honors  were  an  all 
but  sure  credential  for  a  Senior  society. 

The  double  lists  of  winners  of  the  honors  absolutely 
blot  out  the  ancient  Yale  caricature  of  a  one-lunged 
and  cadaverous  valedictorian  grinding  out  scholarship 
at  a  hand  organ.  In  the  long  roll  of  ninety-five  vale- 
dictorians by  virtue  of  scholarship  appear  in  the  earlier 
years  such  names  as  Prof.  Ralph  Emerson  (1811) 
of  Andover;  President  Theodore  Dwight  Woolsey 
(1820);  Gov.  Henry  B.  Harrison  (1846);  Prof. 
Henry  Hamilton  Hadley  (1847);  Judge  Dwight 
Foster  (1848)  ;  President  Franklin  W.  Fisk  (1849)  ; 
President  Martin  Kellogg  (1850);  Addison  Van 
Name  (1858);  and,  in  later  decades,  Prof.  Tracy 
Peck  (1861)  ;  LeanderT.  Chamberlain  (1863)  ;  Dean 
Henry  P.  Wright  (1868)  ;  President  Arthur  T.  Had- 
ley (1876),  and  Professors  Gruener  (1884)  and  Irv- 
ing Fisher  (1888)  of  the  College.  In  the  list  of  salu- 
tatorians  are  President  F.  A.  P.  Barnard  (1828)  ;  the 


82  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

Rev.  Joseph  P.  Thompson  (1838);  Judge  William 
L.  Learned  (1841);  Prof.  James  Hadley  (1842); 
President  Timothy  Dwight  (1849)  J  Gov.  Simeon  E. 
Baldwin  (1861);  Prof.  C.  H.  Smith  (1865);  Prof. 
G.  F.  Moore  (1872),  and  Ex-President  William  H. 
Taft  (1878). 

Many  stars  in  the  constellations  of  well-known 
names  in  the  two  lists  show  how  closely  high  Yale 
scholarship  has  identified  itself  with  after  success  in 
teaching,  in  literature  and  in  the  learned  professions. 
The  exalted  niches  won  by  five  successive  valedictorians 
beginning  with  the  Class  of  1846  will  be  noted.  But 
the  summary  is  positively  amazing:  From  1810  to 
1904,  inclusive,  there  were  one  hundred  and  ninety 
valedictorians  and  salutatorians.  Of  the  one  hundred 
and  ninety  there  were  seventeen  who  died  ten  years  or 
less  after  graduation,  and  to  these  should  be  added 
twenty  of  the  last  ten  years,  who  in  so  brief  a  time  have 
been  unable  to  acquire  fame. 

More  recent  records  show  in  the  valedictory  list, 
twenty-four  full  professors  in  colleges  or  theological 
seminaries,  seven  college  presidents,  two  judges  of 
high  courts  and  twelve  who  have  won  distinction  in 
other  walks  of  life.  In  the  list  of  salutatorians,  seven- 
teen have  become  full  professors,  six  college  presi- 
dents, three  judges  of  higher  courts,  one  President  of 
the  United  States  and  fourteen  have  won  other  high 
distinction.  Of  the  Yale  valedictorians,  forty-five  are 
on  what  may  be  called  the  life  honor  list  and  of  the 
salutatorians,  forty.  The  two  lists  together  register 
out  of  one  hundred  and  fifty-three  valedictorians  and 
salutatorians  eighty-five,  or  about  56  per  cent,  who 
have  won  success  and  distinction,  the  eighty-five  includ- 
ing forty-one  full  professors,  thirteen  college  presi- 


TWO  EXTINCT  CLASS  HONORS  83 

dents — two  of  them  presidents  of  Yale,  one  of  Colum- 
bia and  one  of  the  University  of  California — five 
judges  of  high  courts  and  twenty-six  in  other  branches 
of  life  work;  and  if  we  add  successful  men  of  affairs 
whose  credentials  do  not  appear  in  the  Triennial  Cata- 
logue or  in  the  limbo  of  honorary  degrees,  the  remark- 
able ratio  would  be  still  greater. 

Hereditary  scholarship  comes  out  impressively  in 
the  two  lists.  Prof.  Henry  Hamilton  Hadley,  vale- 
dictorian of  the  Class  of  1847,  nad  a  father,  James 
Hadley,  eminent  in  chemistry,  who  first  urged  Asa  Grey 
to  botanical  study;  and  a  brother,  Prof.  James  Hadley, 
salutatorian  of  1842  and  father  of  President  Arthur 
T.  Hadley,  valedictorian  of  1876.  President  Timothy 
Dwight,  salutatorian  of  1849,  sent  to  Yale  his  son, 
Winthrop  E.  Dwight,  who  was  the  salutatorian  of 
1893.  Dean  Henry  P.  Wright,  valedictorian  of  1868, 
is  the  father  of  H.  B.  Wright,  salutatorian  of  1898, 
and  another  son,  Alfred  P.  Wright,  died  just  before 
graduation  after  leading  his  Class  of  1901  for  four 
years.  Secretary  of  War  William  H.  Taft,  saluta- 
torian of  1878,  is  a  brother  of  Peter  R.  Taft,  valedic- 
torian of  1878,  who  died  in  1889. 

The  highest  stand  won  by  a  valedictorian  during 
Yale's  period  of  non-elective  studies  was  3.71  (on  the 
scale  of  4.00),  attained  by  Dean  Wright.  The  high- 
est on  record  (3.73)  was  attained  during  the  elective 
period  by  William  R.  Begg  of  the  Class  of  1893.  In 
a  recent  class  a  graduate  of  another  college  who 
entered  Yale  at  the  beginning  of  Senior  year  won  a 
stand  of  3.75.  He,  with  other  "philosophical  ora- 
tion" men  from  other  colleges,  under  a  rule  of  which 
few  Yale  men  are  aware,  had  to  be  put  in  that  rank 
below  the  "philosophical"  men  who  had  studied  at  Yale 


84  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

two  years  or  more  and  who  by  that  fact  were  eligible 
for  the  valedictory  and  salutatory. 

The  formal  extinction  of  the  two  ancient  Yale 
honors  undoubtedly  has  been  compelled  by  the  uncer- 
tain tests  of  scholarship  marks  in  the  many  studies  and 
groups  of  studies  taught  by  different  instructors  under 
the  elective  plan.  But  it  breaks  another  of  the  con- 
necting links  between  the  required  and  elective  system 
and  between  the  old  Yale  scholarship  and  the  new. 


VII 
WOODEN  SPOON  MEMORIES 

As  seen  and  studied  in  that  period  of  its  fullness  and 
strength,  the  Spoon  was  a  strange  and  fantastic  insti- 
tution in  a  Yale  otherwise  at  least  as  democratic  as  the 
Yale  of  today.  It  is  not  to  be  forgotten  that  the  Spoon 
Man  was  but  one  member  of  a  committee  of  nine — 
the  "Spoon  Committee" — and  in  the  grade  of  popular 
honors  there  were  thus  a  big  Spoon  and  eight  little 
Spoons,  a  tablespoon  and  eight  teaspoons,  so  to  speak. 

There  is  an  impression  deepening  in  undergraduate 
Yale  and  but  lately  strengthened  by  continuous  lists  of 
old  Wooden  Spoon  men  and  younger  chairmen  of 
Prom  committees,  that  the  Prom  chairman  is  the 
hereditary  successor  of  the  men  who,  through  many 
years  beginning  more  than  half  a  century  ago,  won  the 
"spoon"  as  a  token  of  first  place  in  class  popularity. 
There  is  a  dim  likeness  between  the  two  honors,  but 
a  likeness  more  of  form  than  of  fact.  They  differ  in 
such  essentials  as  origin,  in  their  rank  tested  by  under- 
graduate appraisal,  in  functions  and,  above  all,  in  the 
personal  traits  and  methods  by  which  the  honors  have 
been  won.  But  they  are  enough  alike  to  serve  as  a  kind 
of  text  on  which  to  hang  some  memories  of  the  old 
Wooden  Spoon  in  its  heyday,  to  depict  some  of  its 
characteristic  features  and  to  outline — possibly  as  a 
warning — some  of  the  infirmities  which  led  to  its 
sudden  death. 

Like  so  many  other  college  customs,  the  Wooden 


86  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

Spoon  struck  its  root  in  academic  satire  and  prank.  It 
goes  back  by  tradition  to  a  wooden  spoon  bestowed  as 
a  kind  of  "booby  prize"  on  the  English  University 
man  who  ranked  lowest  on  the  honor  list.  The  tradi- 
tion, evolving  into  actual  history,  first  localizes  the 
spoon  at  Yale  more  than  fifty-six  years  ago,  as  the 
award  to  the  biggest  eater  at  the  Commons — the  bill 
of  fare  shows  that  he  must  have  had  an  intrepid 
stomach — and  the  ceremony  of  presentation  becomes 
a  burlesque  of  the  ancient  Junior  exhibition.  The  bur- 
lesque catches  the  college  fancy  and  the  prize  next  goes 
for  a  number  of  years  to  the  lowest  man  on  the  list 
of  Junior  appointments.  There  is  a  kind  of  mock 
committee,  sometimes  elected  by  the  class,  sometimes 
self-perpetuating,  dubbed  Cochleaureati — after  much 
midnight  oil  dropped  on  the  Latin  dictionary.  At  first 
the  Spoon  exhibition  is  under  the  Faculty  ban.  It  is 
held  in  secluded  halls,  collegians,  and  collegians  only, 
admitted  after  identification  by  doorkeepers  disguised 
as  red  men,  and  the  inner  program  would  hardly  be 
sanctioned  by  parental  purists.  But,  grown  institu- 
tional at  last,  the  "Spoon"  takes  on  dignity.  Its  exhi- 
bitions emerge  from  cover,  are  held  in  the  biggest  hall 
in  town,  draw  to  themselves  fashion  and  flounce  and 
leave  the  scholastic  Junior  exhibit  far  out  of  sight; 
while  the  spoon  itself,  as  a  signet  of  the  most  popular 
man  in  his  class,  becomes  a  prize  more  craved  than  the 
Valedictory  or  DeForest  Medal. 

Such  was  the  institutional  Wooden  Spoon  as  the 
Freshman  found  it  when  he  entered  Yale  in  the  middle 
or  later  sixties,  and,  if  he  came  from  a  big  "prep" 
school,  he  had  already  heard  the  honor  named  with 
bated  breath.  Much  as  the  late  but  not  mourned 
Sophomore  societies  reached  back  their  conduits  to  the 


WOODEN  SPOON  MEMORIES  87 

schools,  so  the  Senior  Class  at  Andover  and  East 
Hampton  in  the  old  days  had,  in  youthful  horoscope, 
its  own  future  Spoon  man  already  forecast.  Nor  at 
Yale  did  the  fact  that  the  Wooden  Spoon  committee 
was  a  sure  step  to  a  Senior  society  election  dull  under- 
graduate ambition  to  become  "popular"  and  win  a 
place  among  the  nine  "Cochs."  But  on  its  public  and 
spectacular  side,  the  spoon  had  also  its  lure  for  Yale 
aspiration.  The  exhibition  each  June,  preceded  by  the 
ball  on  the  night  before,  was  the  event  of  the  college 
year,  the  boat  race  with  Harvard  perhaps  excepted. 
Orchestral  music  of  the  first  order,  attractive  decora- 
tions, well-disguised  mysteries  as  to  "skits"  on  the 
program,  and  the  academic  aroma  over  the  whole,  all 
blended  to  make  a  seat  in  old  Music  Hall — now  the 
Grand  Opera  House  in  Crown  Street — the  object  of 
ardent  endeavor  and  desire.  The  cry  for  seats  was 
loud  and  often  unanswered.  And  even  the  modern 
Prom,  though  on  much  ampler  scale  and  with  more 
lavish  effects  in  color  and  electric  lights,  does  not 
totally  eclipse  the  scene  in  old  Music  Hall  auditorium 
with  its  "spoon  girls"  and  escorts  below  and  under- 
graduate stags  massed  deep  in  the  standing  room 
above.  Student  fancy  had  free  play  in  the  program 
of  the  Wooden  Spoon  exhibition.  There  were  bur- 
lesque, farces,  a  presentation  speech  accented  by  the 
big  rosewood  spoon,  ornately  carved  and  silver 
labelled,  a  reception  speech  by  the  Spoon  man — 
usually  penned  by  some  better  lettered  classmate — 
singing  and  always  some  hit  at  the  Faculty.  There 
was  ever,  too,  the  so-called  "opening  load,"  as  when 
at  the  first  rising  of  the  curtain  two  of  the  Spoon  men 
step  forward,  open  with  their  spoons  a  stack  of  straw, 
and  Mr.  Berry,  the  Spoon  man,  steps  out  as  the 


88  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

"strawberry."     The  condensed  program  of  the  last 
exhibition  of  all  in  1870  may  serve  to  sample  many: 

Opening  Load. 

Latin  Salutatory. 

Presentation  of  Spoon. 

Reception. 

Wooden  Spoon  Song. 

College  Comedy,  "Who's  Who?" 

Younger  members  of  the  Faculty. 

Tragedy,  "Return  of  Ulysses."" 

Songs  on  the  Fence. 

As  now  recalled,  the  features  of  this  particular  pro- 
gram dropped  pretty  flat  on  the  audience  except  the 
tragedy  burlesque,  "Return  of  Ulysses,"  which,  with 
Penelope  at  her  modern  sewing  machine,  touched  a 
deeper  nerve  of  fun.  Nor  did  the  average  Spoon  exhi- 
bition of  the  sixties  disclose  very  original  Yale  humor 
which  blossomed  much  more  luxuriantly  in  the  Thanks- 
giving Jubilee.  Even  the  annual  "Spoon  Song,"  which 
was  supposed  to  focus  the  spirit  of  the  affair,  seldom 
rose  higher  than  such  ant-hills  of  Helicon  as  this : 

Mem'ry  shall  ever, 
With  sweet  perfume, 
Twine  in  her  garland 
Thy  name,  Oh  Spoon ! 

That  the  Wooden  Spoon  committee  was  chosen  for 
popularity  rather  than  brains  perhaps  explains  the 
moderate  intellectual  plane  of  the  exhibitions.  But 
the  task  of  adapting  breezy  Yale  fun  to  an  outside 
audience  must  have  been  a  pretty  hard  one. 

The  Wooden  Spoon,  attractive  once  a  year  as  a 
public  show,  in  the  student  life  at  Yale  developed  grave 
evils.  As  a  prize  it  erected  a  false  standard  of  con- 


WOODEN  SPOON  MEMORIES  89 

duct  and  of  purpose.  Popularity  became  overmuch  an 
art  rather  than  an  element  of  character  and  grew  into 
a  policy.  In  the  quest  for  Wooden  Spoon  honors  not 
a  few  minds  lost  their  scholastic  and  literary  ideal,  and 
good  fellowship  budded  into  conviviality  which  some- 
times ripened  into  vice.  Before  the  Wooden  Spoon 
ceremonies  and  "spreads"  ended,  members  of  the 
committee  had  to  go  deep  into  their  own  pockets  and 
thus  "popularity"  became  in  a  large  sense  a  perquisite 
of  wealth.  But  worst  of  all  was  the  system  which  made 
of  the  Spoon  committee  honors  a  sort  of  political 
spoil  to  be  distributed  by  a  kind  of  two-headed  caucus. 
The  caucus  was  the  so-called  "Coalition"  of  the  two 
leading  Junior  societies,  which,  with  a  bare  majority 
of  the  class  in  those  days  and  voting  together  by  hard 
and  fast  rule,  divided  the  committee  between  them, 
alternating  the  Spoon  man  from  year  to  year.  Thus 
a  minimum  vote  of  sixteen  in  a  Junior  society  secured 
a  cochship  and  one  Spoon  man  was  actually  chosen  by 
an  original  vote  of  seventeen.  What  impairment  of 
class — and  society — unity,  what  personal  tricks  and 
intrigues,  what  combinations  and  sub-combines,  what 
excesses  of  college  politics  and  what  personal  heart- 
burning and  bitterness  ensued  from  such  a  condition, 
may  be  inferred.  It  reached  a  climax  one  year  when, 
in  the  hunt  for  a  new  credential  of  "popularity,"  the 
ballot  box  was  stuffed  at  an  election  of  class  deacons. 
How  such  a  standard  of  popularity,  based  on  money, 
intrigue  and  the  fiat  of  a  society  caucus,  was  for  years 
accepted  by  many  Yale  Juniors  of  self-respect  and 
character  was  one  of  the  many  mysteries  of  student 
ethics. 

But  affronted  Yale   democracy  rose  to  the   emer- 
gency and  killed  the  Wooden  Spoon  at  what  seemed 


90  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

outwardly  the  period  of  its  most  vigorous  life.  The 
Class  of  Seventy-One  had  suffered  much  from  the  self- 
ish and  tricky  politics  bequeathed  by  the  system  and 
the  example  was  not  lost  on  Seventy-Two,  some  of 
whose  members  began  an  active  crusade  against  the 
evil.  One  of  their  methods  proved  peculiarly  effective 
and  really  killed  the  Spoon.  Two  or  three  good 
writers  belonging  to  the  first  division  of  which  Profes- 
sor James  Hadley  was  division  officer,  asked  that  he 
give  out  as  a  composition  subject  in  the  subdivision  the 
question  of  the  abolition  of  the  Wooden  Spoon.  The 
professor  hesitated,  expressed  fear  that  the  subject 
would  be  either  too  controversial  or  too  flippant,  but 
at  last  consented.  He  was  doubtless  amazed,  as  were 
others,  when  on  ''composition  day"  almost  the  whole 
class  poured  into  the  room  and  overflowed  into  the 
entry  to  hear  half  a  dozen  writers  by  agreement  attack 
the  Spoon  system  without  gloves.  One  or  two  other 
divisions  followed  suit  and  class  sentiment,  sustained 
by  one  or  two  timely  editorials  in  the  Yale  Courant, 
set  in  with  deadly  force  against  the  anomalies  of  the 
Spoon  and  a  little  later  a  mass  meeting  of  the  class 
voted  it  down  and  out  with  practical  unanimity. 

So,  after  almost  a  quarter  of  a  century  of  erratic 
life,  perished  the  Wooden  Spoon,  just  as  its  pernicious 
hold  seemed  strongest — useful,  as  a  warning,  if  for 
nothing  else,  against  meretricious  standards  of  Yale 
popularity  and  useful,  also,  as  an  attest  that  Yale 
democracy  has  only  to  rouse  itself — as  in  the  case  of 
the  Sophomore  societies — to  make  short  work  of  mis- 
chiefs of  the  kind  should  they  recur. 

Possibly  a  few  old  graduates  of  the  writer's  genera- 
tion mourn  its  death.  Most  of  them  will  say  with  the 
statesman  who,  when  asked  whether  he  would  attend 


WOODEN  SPOON  MEMORIES  91 

a  bad  man's  funeral,  replied:  "No.  But  I  approve  of 
it."  To  assail  the  ancient  Spoon  now  may  seem  like 
punishment  after  death,  yet  it  is  not  amiss  as  a 
reminder  that  in  one  feature,  at  least,  the  up-to-date 
Yale  is  better  than  the  Yale  of  the  academic  fathers. 


VIII 
FORERUNNERS  OF  TAP  DAY 

For  obvious  reasons  not  much  has  gone  into  print 
of  the  old  doings  of  the  Yale  Senior  societies.  So 
what  one  seeks  of  their  antique  customs  must  be  taken 
not  from  the  published  word  but  from  the  lips  and 
memories  of  old  graduates  who,  some  of  them,  recall 
the  Yale  happenings  of  a  half-century  or  more  ago. 
They  tell  us  how  the  Senior  societies,  like  the  others 
at  Yale,  dead  or  alive,  had  to  have  small  beginnings; 
how  they  were  the  original  conception  of  two  or  three 
men  who  formed  the  nucleus  around  which  the  society's 
group  had  to  be  built  up ;  and  how  necessarily  for  some 
years  elections  were  informal  and  desirable  men  had 
to  be  seen  and  persuaded  days  in  advance.  One  old 
custom  of  the  very  earliest  days  of  the  Senior  societies 
appears  to  be  a  matter  of  clear  record.  After  the 
society  lists  had  been  made,  a  whole  night  was  spent 
in  the  election.  And  next  morning  the  societies 
marched  from  their  halls  in  a  body  to  Chapel,  partly 
as  a  bit  of  impressionism,  partly  as  a  kind  of  theoreti- 
cal covering  of  their  work  by  a  quasi-religious  function. 

There  was  a  later  time  when  the  election  appears  to 
have  been  a  midnight  ceremony.  Then  the  whole 
membership  of  a  society  at  the  witching  hour  marched 
to  the  room  of  the  elected  one  with  a  frontal  bull's- 
eye  lantern,  routing  him,  if  necessary,  out  of  bed,  to 
proffer  the  election  and  congratulations — a  ceremony 
in  a  milder  way  and  a  later  hour  antedating  the  elec- 


FORERUNNERS  OF  TAP  DAY  93 

tions  of  the  old  Sophomore  societies  of  the  sixties  and 
Calcium  Night.  Followed  next  an  earlier  hour  and  a 
subdivision  of  the  elective  function.  Instead  of  mid- 
night was  a  period  of  from  eight  to  ten  o'clock  on  a 
Thursday  night  of  mid-May;  and  instead  of  the  whole 
society  was  either  a  single  representative  or  a  group 
of  two  or  three  bearing  a  big  society  symbol.  These 
sought  the  elected  Junior  at  his  room — where  he  was 
pretty  sure  to  be  found  and  to  respond  affirmatively  to 
the  solemn  "Do  you  accept?"  formula.  If  he  hap- 
pened to  be  away,  the  offer  was  quietly  made  next  day 
and  the  list  filled  up. 

In  those  days,  the  old  Campus,  with  the  thick  elms 
hiding  the  starlight  was  o'  nights,  save  in  lunar  full- 
ness, a  region  of  Cimmerian  gloom.  There  was  no 
Donnelly,  of  rotundity  and  gift  of  persuasive  rhetoric, 
to  conservate  order;  no  electric  or  other  lights  to  fling 
their  detective  rays  on  the  individual  disturber  of  the 
peace;  and  the  whole  scenario  of  the  Campus  after 
eight  o'clock  at  night  was  of  a  nature  to  stimulate 
mischief,  prankery  and,  betimes,  violence.  The  mys- 
ticism of  the  elections  was,  in  itself,  a  temptation  to  the 
mischievous  undergraduate,  especially  to  those  mem- 
bers of  the  Senior  Class  who  were  non-society  men. 
Hence  what  may  be  called  by  backward  reversion 
"Tap  Night"  grew  progressively  to  a  climax  unduly 
boisterous.  Entries  of  the  Old  Brick  Row  were 
obstructed  in  various  ways  to  prevent  the  access  or 
egress  of  the  elective  messengers;  traps  were  set  for 
them  in  the  form  of  tripping  ropes;  a  prospective  and 
"sure"  candidate  for  the  honor  might  be  tied  or  locked 
in  his  room;  and  outside  on  the  Campus  the  messen- 
gers were  hustled,  rushed,  sometimes  their  society 
insignia  stolen  and,  under  most  favored  conditions, 


94  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

they  must  run  a  gauntlet  of  verbal  fire  ranging  from 
joke  down  to  individual  shafts  not  always  compli- 
mentary. 

Out  of  this  waxing  nocturnal  riotousness,  incurring 
at  the  last  Faculty  disapproval,  came  sometime  in  the 
later  seventies  the  "Tap  Day"  of  up-to-date,  fixed  by 
society  agreement,  substantially  unchanged  since  it 
began  and  which  more  than  three  decades  have  now 
made  institutional.1 


Senior  Society  elections  in  May,  1914,  were  for  the  first 
time  conducted  away  from  the  Old  Campus,  and  in  Berkeley  Oval, 
where  the  majority  of  the  Juniors  resided. 


IX 

GEORGE    JOSEPH    HANNIBAL, 
L.  W.  SILLIMAN 

"Not  wishing,  even  under  the  most  superlative  temp- 
tation, to  interrupt  the  gentlemen  in  their  studies,  I  beg 
to  ask  whether  they  are  not  moved  to  purchase  a 
package  of  my  old-fashioned,  home-made  molasses 
candy."  This  rigmarole,  familiar  to  every  graduate 
of  Yale  since  the  later  sixties,  will  serve,  without  his 
portraiture,  to  recall  "George  Joseph  Hannibal,  L.  W. 
Silliman,  Esquire"  (with  a  comma  after  the  Hannibal) . 
He  was,  in  astronomical  lore,  the  Alpha  in  a  galaxy  of 
Yale's  original  Campus  characters,  in  which  Candy 
Sam,  Daniel  Pratt,  Jackson  and  Fineday  have  twinkled 
as  minor  stars;  and,  if  only  to  do  proper  respect  to  the 
memory  of  Hannibal,  he  was  also  the  "Omega,"  as 
none  is  left  now  to  take  the  place  of  the  venerable, 
garrulous  and  innocent-faced  rascal  whose  wares,  while 
they  pulled  on  the  heart  and  purse  strings  of  genera- 
tions of  Yale  men,  at  the  same  time  loosened  their 
teeth  fillings. 

Moreover,  sad  to  add,  in  these  days  of  Campus 
exclusion  these  old  characters  have  left  behind  not  only 
no  successors  but  no  Campus  soil  or  environment  in 
which  to  breed  them. 

Hannibal's  life  beyond  the  Campus  contains  deep 
gaps  of  mystery,  which  he  was  always  primed  to  fill 
at  the  expense  of  his  reputation  for  truthfulness.  His 
birthplace  and  even  his  age  are  apocryphal — this 


96  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

partly  because  of  that  imaginative  vein  in  which,  as 
part  of  his  stock  in  trade,  he  veiled  his  antecedents. 
His  birthplace  he  would  fix  now  in  darkest  Africa, 
now  on  Hillhouse  Avenue;  and  his  age — roughly 
guessed  by  sober  biographers  at  somewhere  between 
70  and  80 — he  himself  would  carry  back  betimes  to 
ancient  Carthage  and  the  Alpine  transit  of  his  great 
namesake,  or,  even  more  ambiguously,  to  the  date  of 
the  first  thunderstorm  in  Connecticut.  "Sah,"  said 
Hannibal  once  in  this  connection  to  an  inquiring  stu- 
dent, "I  am  getting  so  old  that  I  can  remember  when 
East  Rock,  sah,  was  a  mere  pebble." 

What  is  known  of  him  with  fair  biographic  certi- 
tude is  that  he  was  born  in  New  Haven;  that  he  served 
various  people  in  the  Civil  War,  but  not  with  brilliant 
distinction;  and  that,  after  work  in  a  local  candy  fac- 
tory, he  graduated  from  it  into  that  cognate  field  of 
saccharine  culture  at  Yale  in  which,  though  dark  him- 
self, he  was  destined  to  shine.  It  is  also  well  certified 
that  he  was  a  married  man,  that  his  wife  left  him 
twenty  years  ago  and  nothing  else  and  that  two 
daughters  survived  him. 

The  step  from  the  prose  to  the  poetry  of  Hannibal's 
personality  leads  to  a  more  subtle  analysis  of  character. 
Freshmen  sized  him  up  as  a  freak  and  now  and  then 
there  was  an  older  undergraduate  who  took  the  Han- 
nibal epidermis  for  deeper  tissue.  Those  who  knew 
him  longer  and  better  saw  the  actor;  and  with  these  the 
satiric  smile,  which  now  and  then  broke  his  crust  of 
gravity,  betrayed  the  underlying  man  of  trade  and  of 
profit  to  be  coined  by  eccentricity.  But  his  candy  was 
the  genuine  goods;  his  humor  usually  inexpensive  and 
harmless;  he  gave  a  certain  unique  zest  to  the  life  of 
the  Campus  and  of  the  old  Fence;  and,  as  one  who 


iv.  •••••• 


GEORGE  JOSEPH  HANNIBAL,  L.  W.  SILLIMAN 


G.  J.  HANNIBAL,  L.  W.  SILLIMAN  97 

knew  the  value  of  Attic  salt  in  candy,  he  reached  the 
dignity  of  inventor  if  not  of  political  economist.  Han- 
nibal had  a  graceful,  somewhat  spare,  but  well-knit 
figure  of  about  the  middle  size;  features  which,  save 
for  color,  gave  small  hint  of  the  African  race  type ;  and 
a  grave,  not  to  say  saturnine,  expression  that,  by  con- 
trast, accented  his  polysyllabic  humor  and  seemed  like 
a  kind  of  grotesque  mask  hiding  the  features  of  a 
smiling  face.  As  a  trick  of  his  trade  his  rotund  phras- 
ing was  as  much  in  manner  as  in  matter. 

Hannibal's  skits  and  jokes,  not  practiced  much  in 
later  life  when  old  age  had  chilled  his  powers,  were 
no  small  factor  in  the  intense  dormitory  life  of  the 
later  Brick  Row  period,  more  lately  transferred  almost 
exclusively  to  the  days  of  the  big  baseball  and  football 
games  at  the  Field.  His  magnum  opus,  used  discreetly 
for  fear  of  the  Faculty  ban,  was  "throwing  a  fit,"  a 
trick  in  whose  rigors  and  convulsions,  in  perfect  imi- 
tation of  a  genuine  seizure,  he  was  past  master.  His 
fits  had  their  fixed  tariff  schedule.  For  a  fit  common- 
place and  ordinary  the  rate  was  twenty-five  cents.  For 
an  epileptic  seizure  "with  foam  at  the  mouth"  as  a 
special  frill,  the  schedule  price  rose  to  half  a  dollar. 
Now  and  then  Hannibal  sold  a  higher  class  of  goods 
from  his  "fit"  counter.  If  conditions  were  safe  the 
Sophomores,  or  eke  upperclassmen,  would  for  seventy- 
five  cents  during  the  first  college  term  hire  him  to  fling 
his  fit  while  selling  candy  in  the  room  of  a  couple  of 
green  Freshmen  whose  quick  emergence  and  dash  for 
the  nearest  doctor — and  later  payment  of  the  medical 
fee — gave  tang  to  the  successful  deceit. 

"My  dear  little  son  Nicodemus,  brother  of  Ananias," 
was  a  fancy-child  of  Hannibal  in  whom  centered  not  a 
few  of  his  lurid  fictions.  In  one  of  the  best  of  them 


98  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

he  used  to  tell  how  Mrs.  Hannibal  had  accidentally 
shut  little  Nicodemus  in  the  kitchen  oven;  how  the  odor 
of  the  baking  Nicodemus  disclosed  the  calamity;  how 
Mrs.  Hannibal  rescued  the  child  "nicely  browned  and 
looking  more  like  his  father  than  ever" ;  and  how  the 
anguished  sire  rushed  down  to  Savin  Rock  to  commit 
suicide  in  the  sad  waves  only  to  find  that  he  had  failed 
to  consult  the  almanac,  that  the  Savin  Rock  tides  were 
out  and  that  the  journey  over  the  sands  toward  Long 
Island  was  sure  to  exhaust  him  before  he  reached  the 
water's  edge.  Those  who  have  tried  bathing  at  Savin 
Rock  at  low  tide  will  relish  the  metaphor.  It  was 
after  a  similar  escapade  of  the  fictitious  Nicodemus 
that  Hannibal  dashed  to  the  Tin  Bridge  over  Mill 
River  with  suicidal  aim  but  refused  to  jump  when  he 
saw  that  stream's  dirty  waters. 

Here  is  one  of  his  sample  monologues  of  trade  anent 
the  fabled  Nicodemus: 

"Gentlemen,  not  wishing  in  any  degree  to  invade  the 
privacy  of  your  studious  seclusion,  may  I  beseech  you 
to  purchase  a  package  of  my  old-fashioned,  oriental 
saccharine  lemon  drops,  and  relieve  a  starving  house- 
hold in  which  my  son  Nicodemus  is  eating  the  putty 
from  the  window  panes." 

By  a  series  of  tricky  bets,  for  small  sums  with  the 
Freshmen  as  chief  victims,  Hannibal  eked  out  his 
income  from  the  candy  trade.  In  the  later  sixties  and 
early  seventies,  the  old-time  sulphur  matches  were  still 
in  vogue.  "Gentlemen,  you  will  observe  this  match," 
Hannibal  would  say.  "Will,  you  collectively  hazard  a 
quarter  against  my  individual  twenty-five  cents  that  I 
cannot  extinguish  and  light  it  four  successive  times?" 
On  the  formula  of  temptation  the  bet  was  accepted, 
and  Hannibal  by  a  quick  motion  of  the  forefinger  did 


G.  J.  HANNIBAL,  L.  W.  SILLIMAN  99 

the  extinguishing  act,  leaving  enough  sulphur  for  a 
series  of  relights.  Another  bet  based  on  his  power  of 
returning  a  fifty-cent  piece  for  a  quarter  with  the 
quarter  never  out  of  sight  until  the  fifty-cent  piece 
passed  was  but  a  clever  bit  of  palming  a  coin.  More 
original  was  Hannibal's  trick  of  asking  a  guess  of  the 
middle  letter  of  the  alphabet,  drawing  the  laugh  when 
he  followed  the  guesses  with  the  remark,  uln  my  igno- 
rance, there  being  twenty-six  letters  in  the  alphabet, 
may  I  seek  knowledge  and  ask  where  is  located  the 
middle  letter  of  twenty-six?" 

Hannibal  was  ambidextrous  and,  with  limitations, 
could  write  and  draw  rough  portraits  with  each  hand 
simultaneously.  But,  as  a  boxer,  he  had  overmuch 
academic  renown  in  an  exercise  tested — in  fact — only 
on  novices.  He  was  agile,  quick  and  catlike  in  fisticuffs; 
but  it  is  pretty  well  certified  that  efforts  were  vain  to 
induce  him  to  meet  even  amateur  boxers  of  skill.  As  a 
picturesque  and  familiar  figure  of  the  Campus  he  was 
in  demand  on  such  occasions  as  old  Thanksgiving  Jubi- 
lees and  when  Yale  men,  graduate  or  undergraduate, 
foregathered  for  fun — on  one  occasion  even  figuring  in 
a  Yale  burlesque  drama  in  New  York.  A  brief  Latin 
oration  which  he  had  memorized  for  such  jollities 
followed  by  cries  of  "translate,"  "translate"  from  his 
audience  would  bring  forth  some  such  addendum  as 
this:  "Not  wishing  to  reflect  on  the  erudition  of  the 
gentlemen,  I  have  contributed  a  dime  to  supply  each  of 
you  with  a  pony."  A  host  of  old  graduates  knew 
Hannibal  and  Hannibal  knew  them;  and  not  without 
crafty  hope  of  a  sevenfold  return  would  he  now  and 
then  present  an  alumnus  with  a  free  candy  package 
"in  kindly  and  sympathetic  remembrance  of  the  days 
when  we  were  brothers  at  old  Yale."  In  the  final 


ioo  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

summary  of  character,  Hannibal,  with  his  craft  and 
motive  of  trade  veining  his  artificial  eccentricity,  was 
not  a  candidate  for  sainthood.  But  his  skits,  his 
jokes,  his  polysyllabic  gifts  and  all-round  versatility  of 
action  and  utterance  give  him  an  enduring  place  in  the 
memories  of  Campus,  dormitory  and  the  Fence. 

"Candy  Sam,"  whose  real  name  was  Theodore  Fer- 
ris and  whose  secondary  title  was,  doubtless,  of  student 
extraction,  partly  antedated  Hannibal  in  time  and  went 
him  one  better  in  color.  He  was  absolutely  blind,  but 
the  infirmity  with  its  "pull"  on  undergraduate  sym- 
pathy had  its  trademark  value.  Sometimes,  led  by 
Mrs.  Candy  Sam,  he  would  make  a  tour  of  the  Brick 
Row;  but,  in  general,  as  the  undergraduate  phrased  it, 
he  was  "holding  up"  the  Lyceum  and  Athenaeum,  at  the 
twin  entrances  of  which  he  became  an  institutional  and 
statuesque  figure.  His  special  gift  was  making  change 
in  days  before  specie  payments  had  superseded  frac- 
tional paper  currency.  Fifty-cent,  twenty-five-cent,  ten- 
cent  and  five-cent  notes  he  detected  unerringly  by  the 
"feel";  and  there  was  a  tradition  that  he  could  even 
feel  out  the  occasional  counterfeit  note.  Sam  was  a 
bit  choleric  and  with  defective  sense  of  humor;  and  he 
never  forgave  the  Yale  Courant  of  the  time  for  ad- 
mitting to  its  columns  a  playful  skit  alleging  his  arrest 
for  peeping  into  dormitory  windows  o'  nights.  He  was 
a  faithful  churchman  of  the  orthodox  creed  while  his 
rival,  Hannibal,  was  a  proclaimed  scoffer;  and  one  of 
the  undergraduate  diversions  of  the  period  was  to  bring 
the  two  together  in  theological  polemics  not  of  the 
Divinity  School  standard.  It  was  at  the  end  of  one  of 
these  discussions  on  Jonah  and  the  whale  that  Sam  got 
in  one  of  his  few  home  thrusts.  "Hannibal,"  quoth  he, 
"you  wouldn't  'a'  suited  dat  whale  at  all  like  Jonah. 


•>  >  1      > 

I  ,  •          •    •  •      ' 


CANDY  SAM  AND  WIFE 


G.  J.  HANNIBAL,  J.  W.  SILLlMAN  101 

Soon  as  de  fish  felt  you  goin'  down  he'd  'a'  coughed 
you  up."  Sam  passed  away  in  obscurity  and,  so  far 
as  can  be  discovered,  has  not  been  embalmed  in  college 
literature. 

A  contemporary  of  Sam  was  General  Daniel  Pratt, 
G.  A.  T.,  the  capitals  annexed  standing  for  his  self- 
made  honorary  degree  of  Great  American  Traveler. 
He  was  a  kind  of  intellectual  tramp,  a  harmless  freak 
who  claimed  perpetual  candidacy  for  the  presidency  of 
the  United  States  and  whose  name  supplied  joke  or 
metaphor  for  many  an  American  journalist  of  his  time. 
General  Pratt  visited  Yale  periodically  twice  a  year  for 
a  few  days  each  in  October  and  June,  coming  from 
nobody  knew  where.  "From  depths  he  came  and  into 
darkness  passed";  but  he  was  always  the  same  un- 
changed Daniel  Pratt  in  old-fashioned,  faded  garb, 
dingy  stove-pipe  hat,  thin  figure  and  aquiline  face 
and  charged  up  to  the  full  with  original  eloquence  and 
poetry — the  latter  on  broadsides  which  he  sold  to  the 
undergraduates.  By  some  he  was  sized  up  as  a  crafty 
tramp  who,  like  Hannibal,  adopted  personal  oddity  as 
a  profitable  trademark;  by  others,  and  probably  more 
justly,  he  was  classed  as  mildly  non  compos.  In  either 
character  he  was  a  human  curio,  beguiling  many  a  stu- 
dent hour  with  his  off-hand  oratory  and  rhymed — 
rather  than  poetical — recitative.  The  supreme  flight 
of  Daniel's  muse  was  in  his  so-called  "chain-lightning" 
poem  ending  with  the  lines : 

When  Daniel  Pratt  leaps  high  in  air 
And  comes  down  fair  and  square 
In  the  President's  chair. 

Of  course,  at  the  end  of  oration  and  poem,  alike, 
Daniel's  seedy  hat  went  round;  and  if  it  came  back 


102  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

barren  or  nearly  so,  it  was  one  of  the  best  parts  of  the 
play  which  followed  when  the  Perpetual  Candidate  in 
anger — probably  simulated — rebuked  "the  students  of 
a  great  college  who  could  buy  such  jewels  of  speech 
with  four  cents,  a  cigar  stump  and  peanut  shucks."  It 
is  related  that  a  dozen  smokers  of  the  Class  of  '71  once 
induced  Daniel  to  start  his  pet  oration  in  a  South  Col- 
lege room  which  presently  filled  with  the  rich  gloom 
of  the  weed.  The  orator  stopped  his  speech  midway. 
"Gentlemen,"  said  he,  "your  speaker  isn't  a  ham." 

In  that  consulship  of  Plancus  were  other  singular 
Campus  figures.  There  was  Fineday,  the  flashy  old 
clo'man,  of  obvious  Jewish  breed,  whose  set  formula, 
"Fine  day,  come  and  have  a  bottle  of  wine,"  expressed 
a  sham  hospitality  as  high  as  his  prices  were  low. 
More  attractive  was  Jackson,  the  chimney  sweep, 
superlatively  African  in  type,  whose  vocation  in  the 
early  seventies  was  in  its  sunset  stage.  Jackson,  after- 
wards promoted  to  be  Farnam  Hall  sweep,  was  a 
jocund  and  happy  specimen  of  his  race,  of  mighty 
frame  and  stature  and  at  his  best  physical  glow  when, 
in  bearskin  cap  and  whirling  his  baton,  he  headed  as 
drum  major  the  local  colored  brass  band.  But  his 
clearest  title  to  fame  was  his  "chimney  sweep"  cry, 
rendered  as  follows : 

Oh,  I'm  here  today,  I'm  gone  tomorrow, 
Chimbley  Sweep  O,  Chimbley  Sweep  O, 

Oh!  Oh!!  Oh!!!  Oh!!!! 
Chimbley  Sweep  O,  Chimbley  Sweep  O, 

Oh!  Oh!!  Oh!!!  Oh!!!! 

The  whole  sung  in  a  grand  falsetto  voice,  of  vast 
carrying  power,  rising  and  falling  in  crescendo  and 
diminuendo,  and  reverberating  from  East  to  West 


G.  J.  HANNIBAL,  J.  W.  SILLIMAN  103 

Rocks.  Jackson's  song,  as  now  recalled,  was  in  de- 
mand for  some  years  at  class  day  exercises  on  the 
Campus  and  sometimes  at  class  reunions.  But  he  was 
an  old  man  when  his  voice  first  leaped  into  academic 
vogue  and  he  early  passed  to  the  shades,  where  Han- 
nibal, premier  of  Yale's  old  whimsical  Campus  char- 
acters, has  now  joined  him,  to  swap  memories  of  the 
long  ago. 


FACULTY  REMINISCENCES 


I 

THE  OLD  YALE  CLASSROOM 

That  somber  description  of  the  Yale  classroom  in 
the  late  thirties  which  Donald  G.  Mitchell  gives  in 
his  "Dream  Life" — the  classroom  of  murkiness,  smells 
and  stuffy  atmosphere — had  not,  seemingly,  much 
changed  in  the  writer's  undergraduate  day  of  the  six- 
ties. The  recitation  rooms  in  fact,  at  least  many  of 
them,  were  identical  with  those  of  a  quarter-century 
before.  Imitating  the  old  Latin  motto,  they  had 
changed  minds,  not  their  skyline.  There  were  the 
same  hard  seats;  the  same  stiff  backs,  infused  with 
vertebral  pains;  a  dim,  dank  atmosphere — especially 
o'  winters — save  when  now  and  then  the  heater  some- 
where below  got  on  a  Saharic  spree  and  broke  the  fog. 
Of  the  decorative  and  aesthetic  quality  there  was  not 
a  chemical  trace,  and  the  mournful  tint  of  the  long 
blackboards  did  but  accent  the  encircling  gloom  of  the 
man  who  didn't  know  his  lesson  and  was  taking  his 
chance  of  not  being  called  up.  In  the  way  of  scholastic 
facilities  even  the  wooden  side-pad  was  a  later  innova- 
tion which,  by  common  repute,  the  austere  Faculty  of 
the  time  deemed  too  radical  to  be  allowed  without 
serious  discussion.  Except  two  "overflow"  class- 
rooms in  the  ancient  Cabinet  building — standing  just 
north  of  the  present  Vanderbilt  Hall — all  the  recita- 
tion rooms  were  in  the  Athenaeum  and  Lyceum.  The 
Freshmen  recited  in  the  Athenaeum,  the  Sophomores 
in  the  Lyceum  and  only  South  Middle  stood  between. 


YALE  YESTERDAYS 


Each  room  accommodated  about  thirty  students,  the 
normal  "division"  of  the  time  —  only  the  so-called 
"President's  lecture  room"  in  the  rear  of  the  Lyceum 
could  hold  half  a  class  easily  and  a  whole  class  as  a 
crowd. 

Recitations  were,  of  course,  the  standing  order  of 
the  first  two  years.  Later  came  a  few  lectures  in  his- 
tory and  in  philosophy  and  scattered  lectures  in  physics, 
in  anatomy  —  at  the  medical  school  —  in  botany,  chem- 
istry and  geology.  The  lectures  in  history  and  philoso- 
phy called  for  examinations;  the  others  did  not,  this 
being  almost  the  sole  concession  to  leniency  of  the 
Spartan  Faculty  of  the  period. 

It  was  an  academic  epoch  when  the  highly  individ- 
ualized professor  of  the  old  school  had  not  been  filed 
down  by  modern  forces  and  when  oddities  of  habit  or 
character  were  common  —  indeed,  the  strongest  of  the 
Yale  teachers  were  also  the  most  picturesque.  There 
was  Professor  H.  A.  Newton,  slender,  poetic  in  face, 
mathematical  devotee,  who,  when  once  started  on  a 
demonstration  of  his  own,  would  cover  the  whole 
blackboard  with  his  transcendental  curves.  Starting 
with  a  curve  beginning  this  side  of  infinity,  he  would 
unconsciously  occupy  the  whole  recitation  hour,  at  last 
announcing  triumphantly  to  the  division,  "and  so  you 
see  the  curve  returns  from  the  other  side  of  infinity." 
It  was  Newton  who  adopted  once  a  plan  of  marking 
bad  recitations  in  negative  qualities.  "What  is  my 
stand?"  asked  of  him  R.,  a  low  scholar  of  a  class 
of  the  later  sixties.  "Minus  fifty-seven  hundredths," 
answered  the  professor.  "Well,  Professor  Newton," 
said  R.,  "I'm  going  to  study  mighty  hard  the  rest  of 
this  term  and  try  to  raise  my  stand  to  zero." 

The  title  "heavenly  twins,"  given  by  a  witty  under- 


THE  OLD  YALE  CLASSROOM  jog 

graduate  of  the  early  seventies  to  Professors  Hubert 
A.  Newton  and  Elias  Loomis,  had  in  it  the  elements  of 
a  misnomer.  For  "Newt,"  so  called  for  short,  lov- 
ingly, was  professor  of  mathematics,  not  of  astronomy, 
and  "Loom"  was  graduated  twenty  years  before  his 
colleague,  who  had  taken  up  astronomy  as  a  kind  of 
side  study  and  mathematical  diversion.  Yet  both  by 
congruity  of  astronomical  taste  and  individual  pecu- 
liarities were  bracketed  naturally  together  in  the  under- 
graduate mind  and  nomenclature.  To  Newton  belongs 
perhaps  the  most  striking  astronomical  discovery  of 
his  time- — that  the  comet  of  1866  and  the  November 
meteors  have  nearly  coincident  orbits  and  are  inti- 
mately related.  Not  so  well  known,  indeed,  almost 
obscured  by  time,  is  the  fact  that  Professor  Newton, 
not  long  before  his  death,  using  naked  eye  observations 
entirely,  fixed  with  definiteness  the  fall  of  a  large 
meteor  to  a  very  small  area  in  western  Connecticut. 
To  him  and  to  Loomis  have  hung  a  long  roll  of  col- 
lege jokes  which  unto  this  day  the  grey-haired  alumnus 
repeats  with  zest.  Both  were  professors  of  the  old 
school  in  times  when  astronomy  filled  a  large  arc  in 
the  college  curriculum.  The  study  may  sink  below  the 
horizon  of  the  elective  system  now,  but  in  the  pleasant 
memories  of  the  old  grad  "Newt"  and  "Loom"  re- 
main still  vividly  above  it. 

The  old  classroom  was  naturally  the  scene  of  under- 
graduate prankeries.  Woe  to  the  young  tutor  who 
had  not  the  art  or  presence  to  maintain  discipline,  who 
had  not  sized  up  the  powers  of  his  marking  book  or 
whose  near-sightedness  gave  scope  for  fun  or  dis- 
order on  the  back  benches.  But  the  mischief  was  apt 
to  be  commonplace  and  lacking  the  artistic  quality  to 
be  found  outdoors  and  on  the  Campus.  One  of  the 


no  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

exceptions  to  the  rule  of  mediocrity  was  when  an  under- 
graduate of  the  sixties  secured  a  turtle,  pasted  a  news- 
paper on  the  creature's  back  and  turned  the  combina- 
tion loose  during  recitation  in  the  Sophomore  Latin 
room  with  telling  results.  Classroom  trouble  usually 
came  from  outside  and  was  at  its  worst  during  the 
Sophomore-Freshman  hostilities  of  late  autumn  and 
early  winter,  when  the  older  and  bolder  class  played 
their  pranks  through  the  Freshman  classroom  windows 
of  the  Athenaeum.  An  incident  of  attested  record  is 
the  trick  of  a  Sophomore,  leader  in  Freshman  persecu- 
tion, who  thought  his  class  was  "letting  up"  on  the 
Freshmen  too  early  or  too  much.  He  watched  his 
chance  and  in  the  winter  gloaming  drove  three  snow- 
balls in  succession  through  the  window  panes  of  a 
reciting  division  of  his  own  classmates.  The  "insult" 
was,  of  course,  laid  to  the  Freshmen  and  the  Sopho- 
more lukewarmness  for  a  season  dispelled. 

But  those  days  of  the  old  classroom  asperities  are 
now,  relatively  speaking,  tales  of  the  past.  The 
Faculty  are  not  ranked  as  arch-foemen  of  the  under- 
graduate. Comparatively  the  mischiefs  of  classroom 
and  Campus  are  extinct.  Gentler  manners  have  come 
in  and  the  old  academic  roughness  has  gone  out.  The 
Brick  Row  period  had  certain  virtues  of  its  own.  But 
it  also  had  its  sins  whose  loss  is  Yale's  gain. 

There  were  other  professors  of  wit  and  wisdom  as 
well  as  of  peculiarities — Northrop,  now  head  of  Min- 
nesota University,1  whose  crisp  comments  like  "if  so 
why  not"  at  the  end  of  a  stumbling  recitation  stirred 
the  division  to  glee;  and  Packard,  fine  instructor  but 

1  Dr.  Northrop  was  succeeded  as  president  of  the  University  of 
Minnesota  by  Dr.  George  E.  Vincent,  '85,  who  was  inaugurated 
October  17,  1911. 


THE  OLD  YALE  CLASSROOM  in 

conscientiously  severe,  whose  attitude  was  shown  when 
a  student  arrested  for  snowballing  in  Chapel  Street 
reported  to  him,  after  three  absences  at  the  City  Court, 
his  acquittal.  "Ah,"  said  the  professor,  "then  they 
did  not  succeed  in  fixing  it  upon  you."  The  incident 
suggests  what  was  the  general  fact,  that,  far  more  than 
now,  the  relation  of  student  to  Faculty  was  one  of 
armed  neutrality,  if  not  positive  hostility.  The  Fac- 
ulty was  the  foe  in  authority,  the  student  the  target  of 
suspicion  with  the  presumption  always  against  him. 
And  of  course,  any  classroom  or  text-book  hit  at  the 
powers — as  when,  for  an  example,  Quintilian  in  his 
elements  of  oratory  says  in  his  Latin,  "This  faculty 
is  composed  of  the  simplest  material" — brought  out  its 
burst  of  applause  with  punitive  sequels  in  "marks." 

In  those  days,  forty  years  ago,  we  had  in  the  College 
such  men  of  striking  personality  as  Hadley,  Porter, 
Newton,  Thacher,  Northrop  and  Loomis,  each  sui 
generis.  Now  of  all  the  instructors  whom  the  writer 
met  then  on  Campus  and  in  classroom  not  one  remains. 
Some  few  are  on  the  emeritus  list;  most  of  them  on  that 
longer  list  starred  in  the  Triennial  Catalogue. 

Of  them  all  perhaps  the  figure  which  rises  most 
prominently  in  mind  is  Professor  James  Hadley,  the 
senior  professor  in  Greek,  with  his  classic  and  refined 
face,  his  measured  and  soft  intonation,  his  perfect 
phrasing  of  words  and  sentences.  Hadley  was  a  master 
scholar  in  other  branches  than  Greek.  It  used  to 
be  told  of  him  that  when  he  took  the  Yale  Greek 
professorship  the  best  mathematician  in  the  country 
was  lost.  His  written  English  was  of  wondrous  purity. 
Of  a  small  volume  of  essays  published  in  later  life  it 
was  said  that  the  Harpers — or  it  might  have  been 
some  other  publishing  house — held  for  a  long  time  the 


ii2  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

manuscript  as  a  perfect  example  of  copy — so  clear  and 
beautiful  was  it  in  its  penmanship,  so  exact  in  punctua- 
tion and  without  an  erasure  or  interline  from  beginning 
to  end. 

Of  Hadley  there  come,  in  lighter  mood,  three  remi- 
niscences. One  was  when  he  rebuked  effectively  spitting 
in  the  classroom  by  the  remark,  "Gentlemen,  those  of 
you  who  expectorate  in  this  room  need  not  expect 
to  rate  high  in  the  class."  Another  was  the  couplet, 
which  a  poor  scholar  whom  Hadley  had  let  through 
penned  on  a  leaflet  and  passed  round  the  division  room : 

Oh,  had  Had.  had  a  heart  of  stone 
How  illy-had  I  fared. 

And  another  episode  when  the  place  of  the  easy-going 
President  Porter  for  a  single  recitation  in  metaphysics 
was  taken  by  Professor  Hadley.  How  systematically 
did  he  "flunk"  us — or,  rather,  did  we  flunk  ourselves! 
Then  Professor  Hadley  took  up  the  lesson  paragraph 
by  paragraph,  analyzed  it  clearly — here  and  there 
dissenting  from  the  views  of  President  Porter,  author 
of  the  book — and  gave  us  a  new  and  really  informative 
metaphysical  perspective. 

Speaking  of  President  Porter,  this  incident  is  re- 
called of  an  alumni  meting.  He  had  introduced  as 
speaker  the  famous  William  M.  Evarts,  who  had  been 
in  a  President's  cabinet  and  a  United  States  Senator 
from  New  York  State.  As  a  "gag"  on  Porter,  Evarts 
told  this  story: 

"I  was  going  down  the  Mississippi  with  a  friend  on  a 
steamboat.  Near  Natchez  we  came  abreast  of  a  thin 
mud  bank  where  swallows  had  made  their  nesting 
holes.  On  the  sharp  upper  edge  of  the  bank  appeared 
sections  of  the  old  holes  worn  away  in  varying  degrees 


THE  OLD  'YALE  CLASSROOM  113 

of  arc.  Said  my  friend,  'Evarts,  do  you  see  the  mud 
of  that  hole  all  but  worn  away?  Take  it  all  away  and 
leave  the  hole.'  That's  metaphysics." 

President  Porter's  gentle  laxity  in  recitation  will  be 
remembered  by  many  a  graduate  "who  now  parts  his 
hair  with  a  towel."  It  was  perhaps  mere  tradition  that 
the  president  never  read  his  examination  papers  and 
took  the  term  stand  for  his  final  marks.  To  a  student 
who  went  to  him  with  eighty  disciplinary  marks  where 
usually  forty-eight  spelled  suspension,  Porter  said: 
"I'll  take  off  thirty  if  you'll  account  for  the  other 
three."  The  inauguration  of  President-elect  Porter 
was  a  gala  day — and  night — in  the  autumn  of  1871 
when  the  Senior  Class  in  torchlight  procession  visited 
him  at  his  Hillhouse  Avenue  home  headed  by  the  vale- 
dictorian with  a  beer  barrel  on  a  pole  and  labelled 
"Porter,"  the  president  in  his  speech  expressing  the 
hope  that  the  cask  was  filled  only  with  metaphysical 
beer. 

It  was  at  the  close  of  his  Junior  year  that  a  member 
of  the  Class  of  '72  crossed  Chapel  Street  one  day  to 
market  his  disused  text-books  with  George  Hoadley, 
who  blended  sale  of  second-hand  college  literature 
with  phantom  lunches.  The  budding  Senior  having 
sold  his  wares  at  prices  as  spectral  as  the  lunches, 
happened  by  merest  accident  to  lay  hand  on  a  volume 
on  the  counter  which  proved  to  be  a  text-book  of  Senior 
year  edited  by  Professor  uTommy"  Thacher  and  used 
by  him  in  first  term.  Its  text  was  a  long  and  legal 
oration  by  some  old  Roman — may  be  Cicero,  but  not 
now  recalled.  But,  opened,  its  pages  were  a  wonder. 
Its  former  owner  with  a  pen  sharp  as  a  needle  and 
with  penwork  fine  and  clear  as  agate  type  had  inter- 
lined the  whole  translation  from  "Tommy's"  own 


ii4  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

lips,  and  on  the  margin  the  answer  to  every  one  of  his 
classroom  questions  was  written  out.  So  fine  and  deli- 
cate was  the  editing  that  three  feet  away  the  page 
became  a  mere  foggy  blur,  but  merging  into  absolute 
distinctness  at  normal  reading  distance.  It  was  an 
"Oration"  stand  at  its  lowest  certified  without  study. 
That  the  unique  work  was  bought  in  a  twinkling — price 
thirty-five  cents — and  that  it  served  its  buyer — a  mod- 
erate scholar — well  next  term  follows  logically.  Then 
came  the  sequel.  He  sold  it  for  five  dollars  to  a  Junior, 
a  dripping  from  the  class  above  and  still  in  acute  class- 
room perils.  At  the  end  of  the  next  Senior  first  term 
"Tommy"  addressed  his  division  half  frantically  thus: 
"Gentlemen,  this  is  the  poorest  fourth  division  that  I 
have  ever  taught  in  Yale  College.  But  among  you,  I'm 
glad  to  say,  is  one  very  poor  scholar  in  general  but 
who  with  me  has  kept  a  First  Division  stand."  It 
was  the  man  who  owned  the  text-book  aforesaid,  which 
afterward,  by  repute,  went  down  at  a  mighty  price 
through  several  successive  college  generations. 

On  a  crowd  of  Sophomores  waiting  at  the  old  Fence 
to  waylay  Freshmen,  "Tommy"  charged  down  with  the 
words,  "You're  a  disorderly  gathering!  Go  asunder! ! 
Go  asunder!!!"  afterwards  paraphrased  into  "Go  to 
thunder!"  He  was  not  much  of  a  classroom  humorist 
but  had  to  laugh  with  the  rest  of  us  one  day  when  one 
of  the  dunces  of  the  class  in  Latin  Comp.,  after  guess- 
ing several  times  at  the  needed  form  of  the  verb 
ignoro)  hit  on  the  right  one,  ignora  mus.  Professor 
Thacher  was  a  pretty  strict  disciplinarian,  but  guide 
and  friend  to  many  a  student  in  unmerited  trouble. 

The  Grand  Old  Man  of  the  old  Faculty,  his  sun  rose 
and  set  in  his  Yale  loyalties.  In  the  President's  lecture 
room  one  of  the  long  seats  creaked  resonantly  at  one 


THE  OLD  YALE  CLASSROOM  115 

end  when  a  Senior  student's  foot  pressed  it  at  the 
other,  thus  hiding  the  mischief-maker.  "Stop  that!" 
thundered  uTommy"  one  day  when  the  noise  had  per- 
sisted for  two  or  three  minutes.  The  creaking  stopped 
but  presently  began  again.  "I  said  'stop'  and  that 
noise  stopped,"  thundered  Tommy  again.  "It  proves 
deliberation  and  not  accident.  The  man  who  is  doing 
that  is  unworthy  to  be  a  Senior  in  Yale  College" — 
illustrating  how  unworthiness  for  Yale  was  Tommy's 
supreme  anathema.  The  Faculty  once  appointed 
Professor  Thacher,  who  was  senior  professor  in  Latin, 
to  teach  political  economy  for  one  term.  His  exordium 
to  his  division  ran  thus:  "Young  gentlemen,  I  am  a 
professor  of  Latin.  The  Faculty  in  an  emergency 
has  asked  me  to  teach  political  economy.  I  ask  your 
charity." 


II 

AN  OLD  SCHOOL  PROFESSOR 

The  name  of  Professor  Elias  Loomis  is  one  to  be 
honored  by  Yale  men  not  merely  for  his  record  of 
personal  service  in  the  classroom  through  more  than 
a  third  of  a  century  but  for  his  great  benefactions 
directly  and  indirectly  to  the  University.  His  memory 
is  now  to  be  perpetuated  urban-wise  through  all  time 
by  the  title,  "Loomis  Place"  given  by  the  Corporation 
to  the  new  street  which  is  to  be  cut  through  the 
University  grounds.  The  new  memorial  is  a  fit  text 
upon  which  to  hang  some  personal  recollections  of  a 
Yale  teacher  distinctively  of  the  "old  school"  type  but 
whose  unique  traits  made  him  almost  a  type  by  himself 
among  a  group  of  colleagues  in  the  Faculty  not  lacking 
in  old-fashioned  picturesqueness. 

Turning  briefly  to  the  biography  of  "Loom,"  as  he 
was  affectionately  desyllabilized  by  the  undergraduates 
of  his  time,  one  finds  that  he  was  the  son  of  a  clergy- 
man and  born  at  Wellington,  Conn.,  in  1811.  He  had 
a  brilliant  scholastic  boyhood,  was  reading  Greek  as 
a  youngster  and  passed  the  examinations  for  Yale  at 
fourteen  years  of  age,  though  not  entering  until  a  year 
older,  and  graduating  in  the  Class  of  1830.  The 
Commencement  program  of  the  Class  of  1830  shows 
that  Loomis  had  an  oration  on  "The  Influence  of 
Emulation  on  the  Progress  of  Mental  Improvement" — 
a  prolix  theme  that  satirizes  his  laconic  habit  of  speech. 
Followed  next  a  year  of  teaching  in  Baltimore,  then 


PROFESSOR  ELIAS  LOOMIS 


THE  OLD  SCHOOL  PROFESSOR  117 

a  year  in  Andover  Theological  Seminary — and  thus 
those  who  remember  "Loom"  have  a  humorous  vision 
of  what  he  might  have  been  as  a  preacher — perhaps 
a  foreign  missionary.  But  he  gave  up  the  clerical 
intent  and  in  1832  came  to  Yale  as  tutor.  The  custom 
of  the  Yale  Faculty  in  those  days,  as  later,  was  to  "plug 
in"  a  tutorial  novice  into  any  vacant  classroom  chair — 
indeed,  the  dictum  seemed  to  prevail  that  the  stronger 
a  young  teacher  had  been  in  mathematics,  the  wiser 
for  him  and  his  pupils  it  would  be  that  he  should  teach 
Latin  or  Greek.  At  any  rate,  Loomis  for  a  time  was 
"plugged"  tutorially  into  the  classics.  And  again,  we 
have  a  somewhat  comic  thought  of  the  future  great 
mathematician  dipping  out  to  callow  collegians  the 
waters  of  the  Pierian  spring.  But  we  have  a  test  of 
his  success  as  tutor  in  the  words  of  Chief  Justice  Waite, 
of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court,  "If  I  have  been 
successful  in  life,  I  owe  that  success  to  the  influence  of 
Tutor  Loomis  more  than  to  any  other  cause  whatever." 
Appointed  professor  of  Mathematics  and  Natural 
Philosophy  at  Western  Reserve  College  in  1836  he 
took  the  chair  after  a  year  of  study  in  Paris.  But  the 
same  year,  1837,  with  its  financial  stress,  left  the  col- 
lege in  hardship,  unable  to  pay  its  instructors  and,  in 
Loomis'  written  words,  "without  enough  money  in  the 
treasury  to  take  me  out  of  the  state."  Salaries  had 
for  a  time  to  be  paid  in  farm  produce.  Yet  during  his 
seven  years  at  Western  Reserve  one  obtains  glimpses 
of  the  unique  "Loom"  of  after  years  at  Yale.  He 
built  a  campus  fence  a  third  of  a  mile  long  on  which 
he  spent  many  hours  to  establish  an  exact  north  and 
south  line.  More  apocryphal  is  a  tale  how  a  mighty 
cyclone  passed  over  the  college  and  drove  a  dead  hen 
into  a  sandbank  an  indefinite  number  of  feet;  and  how 


u8  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

Loomis,  with  a  dead  chicken  fired  from  a  field-piece, 
repeated  nature's  experiment  to  determine  accurately 
the  velocity  of  the  cyclonic  blast. 

Professor  Loomis  next  (1844)  began  a  service  of 
sixteen  years  in  the  chair  of  Mathematics  and  Natural 
Philosophy  in  the  University  of  New  York — a  service 
marked  by  the  beginnings  of  the  series  of  text-books 
on  mathematics  and  astronomy.  First  and  last,  it  is 
said,  six  hundred  thousand  of  them  were  sold.  They 
were  the  major  sources  of  the  estate  which  finally  came 
to  Yale.  In  1860  Yale  called  him  to  succeed  Professor 
Olmsted  and  with  the  opening  of  his  Yale  professor- 
ship memory  flies  back  to  the  personal  Loomis  whom 
the  mediaeval  Yale  undergraduate  knew.  It  was  a 
singular  figure  even  viewed  visually  and  objectively, 
marked  by  those  same  mathematical  exactitudes  that 
ran  through  his  text-books.  His  frame  was  slight  and 
moved  along  the  New  Haven  streets  and  Campus  walks 
with  an  invariable  slow  gait.  The  college  boys  used  to 
contend  that  if  the  lengths  of  his  stride  from  morn  to 
nightfall  could  be  measured  they  would  not  be  found  to 
deviate  by  the  infinitesimal  fraction  of  a  millimeter. 
His  garb  hardly  varied  more.  There  was  the  inevi- 
table high  hat,  the  close-fitting  black  coat — half  between 
frock  and  cutaway — the  familiar  old-fashioned  linen 
stock — all  flawlessly  neat,  yet  a  garb  which,  by  its  chal- 
lenge to  modern  change  of  fashion,  conveyed  an  idea 
and  general  impression  of  seediness.  But  the  outer 
man  of  cloth  was  secondary  to  facial  contours,  not 
much  modified  by  the  spectacled  semi-ellipses — one  for 
long,  one  for  short  sight.  It  was  the  face  that  spoke 
the  man — rigid,  unemotional,  set  in  straight  lines, 
always  looking  right  ahead.  Sometimes  he  smiled,  but 
it  was  a  closing  and  mathematical  extension  of  lips 


THE  OLD  SCHOOL  PROFESSOR  119 

rather  than  parting  of  them.  When  at  vast  intervals 
and  under  the  strain  of  some  uncommon  press  of  humor 
the  lips  of  Professor  Loomis  actually  parted,  it  was 
reckoned  the  equivalent  of  another  man's  uproarious 
laughter.  It  is  doubtful  whether  living  man,  at  least 
in  Yale  days,  heard  Professor  Loomis  laugh.  As 
was  his  face  so  were  his  general  habitudes.  He  was 
an  embodiment  of  the  precisions  as  inflexible  and  even 
as  a  mathematical  scale,  his  crisp,  brief  speech  tallying 
with  his  other  temperamental  exactitudes.  And  there 
was  a  quality  of  the  Loomis  voice,  high  pitched  and 
staccato,  that  makes  it  quite  impossible  by  the  written 
word  to  express  the  man — especially  to  a  younger  col- 
lege generation  that  knew  him  not.  But  his  grey-haired 
pupils  of  the  Senior  and  Junior  classes  who  sat  before 
him  on  the  adamantine  college  benches  will  remember. 
There  are  thronging  memories  of  funny  incident 
and  episode  of  the  "Loom"  classroom.  It  was  a  class- 
mate, whom  we  will  call  Jim  Sullivan,  who  had  made 
cribbing  a  fine  art.  He  seemed  to  have  a  kind  of  tele- 
scopic eye  and  when  on  his  feet  in  recitation  with  only 
the  slightest  divergence  of  glance  downward  he  could 
read  an  astronomical  text-book  on  the  floor — espe- 
cially as  that  particular  text-book,  Loomis'  own,  was 
printed  in  large  and  clear  type.  But  this  Napoleonic 
figure  in  cribbing  met  his  Waterloo  at  his  first  recita- 
tion in  the  Loomis  classroom.  "Sullivan!"  called 
Loomis,  and  Sullivan  rose  confident  of  a  cribbed 
"rush."  "Book  shows,  that  will  do,"  said  the  Pro- 
fessor, and  Sullivan  sank  down  into  a  "flunk."  Then 
there  was  that  other  classmate,  Sweeney,  a  good  nat- 
ural scholar  but  infirm  and  reckless  in  preparing  his 
task.  The  main  subject  of  the  morning's  lesson  was 
the  use  of  the  big  celestial  and  terrestrial  globes  and 


120  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

Sweeney  was  called  up  to  manipulate  the  spheres  and 
find  in  Canton,  China,  the  time  corresponding  to  that 
on  his  watch  in  New  Haven.  Sweeney  was  working  on 
the  subject  and  watching  his  time  while  Loomis'  back 
was  turned  made  through  the  door  what,  in  the  official 
college  vernacular  of  the  day,  was  termed  an  "egress," 
thinking  the  professor  would  forget.  Loomis  said 
nothing  but  lay  low  and  at  the  opening  of  the  next 
recitation  sent  Sweeney  to  the  globes  with  the  same — 
or  similar — question.  Sweeney,  deeming  it  but  a  coin- 
cidence, essayed  the  same  trick  again.  But  just  as  he 
was  silently  slipping  through  the  door  the  professor 
called,  "Sweeney,  you'll  be  called  on  the  same  subject 
tomorrow."  Sweeney  crammed  the  subject  and  on  the 
morrow  got  there;  and  "Loom"  never  reported  the 
matter  to  the  Faculty. 

In  the  lecture  room  his  talks  on  physics  were  incisive 
and  condensed  and  his  experiments  worked  out  in  ad- 
vance with  a  care  which  rarely  left  room  for  imperfec- 
tion, much  less  for  failure,  but  usually  prefaced  with 
the  saving  remark:  "The  nature  of  the  phenomenon 
I  conceive  to  be  this."  To  him — and  to  another  pro- 
fessor— of  chemistry — is  attributed  the  comment  after 
the  failure  of  an  experiment:  "Experiment  fails,  prin- 
ciple remains."  It  was  in  a  lecture  before  a  division 
of  the  writer's  class  in  the  old  building  that  stood  just 
to  the  west  of  the  present  Connecticut  Hall  that  the 
professor  scored  one  of  his  biggest  experimental  tri- 
umphs. He  was  secretly  proud  of  his  accurate  aim  with 
the  air  gun  and  had  hit  the  little  target  thirty  feet 
away  several  times  and  once  at  the  center.  Presently 
came  a  shot  which  seemed  to  miss  the  target  altogether. 
The  division  laughed.  Loomis  peered  at  the  target  a 
moment,  walked  up  to  it,  squinted  sideways  at  it  again, 


THE  OLD  SCHOOL  PROFESSOR  121 

drew  out  his  pocket  knife  and  dug  out  a  bullet  from 
the  central  hole.  "Last  bullet  in  the  exact  center  over 
the  first,"  said  "Loom,"  and  amid  the  thunders  of 
applause  from  the  benches  one  saw  his  lips  part  in  his 
rare  equation  of  a  real  laugh. 

In  those  days  the  most  prominent  firm  of  New 
Haven  stationers  was  Skinner  &  Sperry.  A  student 
had  sent  in  to  the  Faculty  meeting  a  letter  purporting 
to  be  from  his  father — living  in  a  distant  city — as  an 
excuse  for  some  academic  default.  Loomis  took  the 
letter,  held  it  up  to  the  light  and  exclaimed,  "Water 
mark,  Skinner  and  Sperry.  I  move  that  B." — naming 
the  student — "be  suspended." 

One  would  infer  from  his  temperament  that  Loomis 
was  a  severe  disciplinarian.  Yet,  as  a  division  officer, 
he  was  never  unpopular  or  deemed  overstrict.  He 
enforced  the  Faculty  rules  but  with  an  even  and  exact 
scale  of  justice  that  carried  with  it  a  sense  of  fairness 
which  commended  him  to  the  undergraduate.  And 
now  and  then  he  quite  relaxed.  They  tell  a  story  of 
him  in  Faculty  meeting  where  the  case  of  a  Sophomore 
and  a  Freshman,  who  had  been  in  a  Campus  fracas — 
who,  in  fact,  had  been  in  a  genuine  fight — was  on  trial. 
The  Sophomore  was  a  notorious  bully  and  breeder  of 
trouble  who  had  repeatedly  incurred  Faculty  discipline. 
"Did  the  Freshman  hit  him?"  queried  Loomis.  "Yes," 
was  the  reply.  "Did  he  hit  him  hard?"  "Yes,  hard." 
"Very  hard?"  "Yes,  very  hard."  "Then,"  said 
Loomis,  "I  move  that  the  case  be  dismissed." 

Of  positive  slips  in  his  scientific  work  only  two  are 
on  record.  In  his  astronomy  in  the  section  on  "tides" 
appears  the  statement  that  at  the  head  of  the  Bay  of 
Fundy  the  tides  sometimes  rise  seventy  feet.  A  former 
pupil  of  the  professor  went  to  Nova  Scotia  and  made 


122  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

not  merely  careful  measurements  of  the  great  tides 
but  of  their  past  records,  finding  that  the  highest  known 
in  the  half-century  had  been  about  forty-three  feet. 
Meeting  Loomis  on  the  Campus  a  few  months  later, 
his  old  pupil  informed  him  of  the  "book"  error.  After 
a  moment  of  depression,  the  professor  replied:  "Took 
it  from  other  books.  Should  have  gone  and  measured 
the  tides  myself."  The  other  slip  was  in  connection 
with  a  question  raised  by  a  leading  newspaper  of  New 
York  City  "Whether  an  ice  boat  could  under  any  con- 
ditions sail  faster  than  the  velocity  of  the  propelling 
wind,"  which  was  left  in  the  form  for  a  reply  by  Pro- 
fessor Loomis  and  two  other  eminent  physicists,  one 
of  Columbia,  the  other  of  Princeton.  All  three, 
strangely  enough,  answered  the  question  in  the  nega- 
tive and  had  to  retract  after  a  storm  of  protests  had 
come  from  the  ice-boat  men  with  their  testimony  to 
the  superior  speed  of  the  craft  sailing  across  the  wind. 
But  on  the  side  of  his  precisions  may  be  noted  the  fact 
that  in  the  year  1835  when  a  tutor  at  Yale  he  fixed 
with  the  crudest  instruments  the  latitude  and  longitude 
of  the  old  Athenaeum  tower  within  two  seconds  of  the 
best  computations  today. 

In  his  last  days  and  almost  in  his  last  hours  he  was 
moved  from  his  boarding  house  to  the  New  Haven 
Hospital  where  he  passed  away;  and  it  is  told  that  in 
the  final  moments  of  delusion  old  classroom  words 
passed  his  lips,  such  as  "That'll  do,  you  may  go," 
addressed  to  his  nurse,  while  his  last  words  of  all  were 
"What's  the  weather?"  The  probate  of  his  will  dis- 
closed an  unlooked-for  estate  of  more  than  $300,000, 
practically  all,  after  an  annuity  of  about  two-thirds 
the  income  for  two  sons,  going  to  Yale  for  astronomi- 
cal uses — and  those  sons  have  since  further  commemo- 


THE  OLD  SCHOOL  PROFESSOR  123 

rated  their  sire  by  fellowships  in  science  of  $10,000 
each.  Thus  both  on  the  mental  and  material  side,  in 
terms  of  high  personal  service  and  concrete  heritage, 
will  the  name  of  one  of  her  most  remarkably  individ- 
ualized sons  go  down  into  the  future  annals  of  Yale. 
In  the  Memorial  Hall  of  the  University  on  the  tablet 
placed  by  his  old  pupils  is  his  fit  tribute:  "An  exact 
scholar,  an  astronomer  of  wide  repute,  in  meteorology 
a  pioneer  and  a  large  benefactor  of  this  University." 


Ill 

ANNALS  OF  OLD-TIME  EXAMINATIONS 

One  of  the  last  indirect  contributions  to  the  Alumni 
Weekly  of  the  late  Frederick  J.  Kingsbury,  '46,  was 
his  brief  tale  of  how  he  found  one  day  a  classmate 
whittling  with  his  jackknife  an  enlargement  of  a  knot- 
hole in  the  sash  of  a  window  of  one  of  the  college 
classrooms  just  before  a  term  examination — this  for 
the  easier  passage  of  a  "skinning"  paper,  so-called.  To 
Mr.  Kingsbury's  query,  "What  are  you  doing  there, 
Jim?"  came  the  reply,  "Preparing  for  examination." 
The  pun  attests  the  fact  that  even  in  those  far-away 
days  of  the  last  century,  cheating  the  Faculty  at  exami- 
nations was  in  vogue.  Probably,  too,  its  moral  status 
in  its  relations  to  the  Faculty — as  measured  by  the 
undergraduate  standard — was  much  the  same  as  twenty 
or  thirty  years  later  whereof  these  memories  are 
penned.  That  is  to  say,  a  college  man  of  good 
scholarship  who  "cheated  for  stand"  was  rated  dis- 
honorable. Not  so  the  man  of  perilously  low  scholar- 
ship who  hung  by  the  eyebrows  on  the  brink.  In  the 
eyes  of  his  classmates  his  successful  "skin"  through  a 
hard  examination  was  invested  with  a  quality  half 
heroic,  half  jocose.  He  had  "done"  the  Faculty,  who 
had  been  trying  to  "do"  him,  and  had  won  a  personal 
triumph  over  his  official  foes.  The  sentiment  was 
morbid,  no  doubt,  but  it  was  there  and  held  its  own 
from  class  to  class. 


ANNALS  OF  OLD-TIME  EXAMINATIONS    125 

There  is  a  better  undergraduate  sentiment  now,  by 
common  and  trustworthy  report.  The  old  practice  of 
"skinning"  under  its  modernized  term  of  "cribbing" — 
a  vernacular  change  like  the  shift  of  the  old  "rush" 
into  the  verb  "to  kill" — has  dropped  to  minor  degrees. 
Certainly  one  hears  nowadays  relatively  scant  Yale  talk 
of  pains  and  penalties  inflicted  by  authority  for  cheat- 
ing. Old  graduates  will  note  this  improved  academic 
era  from  various  points  of  view.  Some  will  lay  it  to 
the  general  betterment  of  college  morals  with  its  talk, 
and  sometimes  actuality  of  an  "honor"  system  at 
examinations;  others  will  refer  it  to  elective  studies 
and  the  potential  choice  of  subjects,  easier  because,  as 
a  rule,  more  congenial,  and  yet  others,  with  plausibility, 
will  accent  the  fact  that  in  those  days  the  examinations 
were  harder  and,  in  the  case  of  a  larger  proportion  of 
undergraduates,  more  fateful.  Harder  and  more  fate- 
ful they  surely  were.  In  these  years  the  examination 
year  splits  into  two  parts  and  the  exam  ends  the  ordeal 
for  each  section.  In  those  days  there  were  two  stiff 
term  exams,  one  in  late  December,  the  other  in  late 
March  or  early  April,  and  not  less  searching  because 
they  were  vocal;  and  in  June  came  the  dismal  and 
dreaded  "Annual"  in  Alumni  Hall,  spanning  all  the 
studies  of  the  year.  Each  subject  was  usually  three 
hours  long,  a  whole  class  being  individualized  in 
Alumni  Hall  around  the  hexagonal  tables  that  remain 
to  this  day.  How  many  a  frail  scholastic  bark  went  to 
pieces  on  the  rocks  of  the  "Annual"  only  the  records  of 
Woodbridge  Hall  and  the  leaves  of  the  non-graduate 
catalog — properly  sifted — can  tell.  But  frequent  as 
were  its  wrecks  and  portentous  its  ordeals,  they  were 
pitched  in  a  minor  key  as  compared  with  the  funeral 
march  of  the  "Biennial"  exam,  covering  the  classroom 


126  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

work  of  two  full  years  and  which  held  on  from  1850 
to  1865.  Moreover,  those  were  times  when  each  man 
must  toe  the  dead  line  of  required  study  with  mathe- 
matics writ  big  and  electives  yet  unspelled.  No  escape 
then  for  the  man  who  was  a  shark  in  algebra  and 
geometry  but  a  minnow  in  Greek  and  Latin  or  vice 
versa. 

Far  more  than  now  was  the  temperamental  trend  of 
the  instructor  in  the  classroom  studied  as  a  clue  to  the 
exam.  Was  he  exacting  in  subjunctives? — subjunctive 
passages  in  the  text  were  best  crammed.  Had  he 
emphasized  in  recitation  a  particular  group  of  formulas 
or  problems? — those  were  the  ones  to  "line  up"  on. 

The  death  in  ripe  old  age  of  Cornelius  S.  More- 
house,  the  "grand  old  man"  and  dean  of  New  Haven's 
printing  industry,  a  founder  of  the  house  of  Tuttle, 
Morehouse  &  Taylor,  for  years  the  Yale  printers  and 
at  once  factors  and  watchdogs  of  the  examination 
papers,  recalls  those  days  of  the  biennials  and  annuals, 
the  tricks  of  "skinning"  which  they  generated  and  the 
irrepressible  conflict  in  which  the  precarious  scholar 
set  his  wits  and,  sometimes,  his  desperation  against  the 
keen  vision — and  prevision — of  the  Faculty. 

Many  of  the  tales  are  apocryphal  or  imported  to  the 
Yale  Campus  from  other  and  indefinite  college  lati- 
tudes. Such,  for  example,  is  the  legend  of  the  printer's 
devil  at  T.,  M.  &  T.'s,  hired  by  the  Sophomores  to  don 
white  duck  trousers,  sit  down  accidentally  on  the 
printer's  form  and  bring  out  the  Euclid  figure  on  the 
seat  of  his  pantaloons.  Equally  nebulous,  the  tale  of 
the  venturesome  Sophomore  who  "shinnied"  up  the 
water-pipe  and,  with  strong  opera  glasses,  peered 
through  the  skylight  of  the  printing  house  and  "got" 
the  paper.  More  credible  is  the  story  of  the  heavily 


ANNALS  OF  OLD-TIME  EXAMINATIONS    127 

bribed  printer  who  rested  his  shirt  sleeve  on  the  form 
and  sold  his  undergarment  to  a  Yale  class  for  $300 
as  a  private  speculation.  What  is  certain  is  that  des- 
perate attempts  used  to  be  made  to  get  the  paper — 
usually  in  mathematics — but  very  rarely  with  success. 
"A  Graduate  of  '69"  (L.  H.  Bagg)  in  his  "Four  Years 
at  Yale"  tells  of  one  such  bold  venture  that  failed: 
how  two  professional  burglars  were  brought  up  from 
New  York,  dogged  the  mathematical  professor  and 
got  a  glimpse  of  the  paper — in  conic  sections — but 
could  not  identify  the  figure,  so  many  in  the  book  being 
alike;  how,  with  two  Sophomores,  they  broke  o'  night 
into  the  printing  office,  when  their  dark  lantern  went  out 
and  one  of  the  Sophs  had  to  hie  him  back  to  the  Cam- 
pus for  a  new  light;  but  how  the  keenest  search  amid 
forms  and  cases  and  presses  failed  to  reveal  the  longed- 
for  sheet.  That  story  of  his  class  by  UA  Graduate  of 
'69"  is  genuine  and  a  measure  of  the  exam  despera- 
tions. Mr.  Bagg  also  tells  us,  forsooth,  that  one  of 
the  despairing  Sophs  of  the  burglar  venture  got 
through  that  dreaded  exam  by  the  bold  trick  of  "double 
papers,"  with  imitated  handwriting — passed  in — for 
a  price — by  a  high  stand  classmate. 

Of  the  impressionist  type  is  also  the  story  of  the 
bribed  printer  who  brought  out  the  mathematical  figure 
by  the  device  of  dropping  his  handkerchief  on  the  form, 
sitting  down  upon  it  and  thus  securing  the  impression. 
It  is  a  pat  comrade  to  the  pantaloons  legend  but  rests 
on  more  direct  evidence. 

The  pocket  game,  with  the  skinning  paper  held 
through  the  slit  trouser  leg  and  the  long  double  scroll, 
winding  and  unwinding  twixt  thumb  and  forefinger 
figured  too  often  in  the  annual  exams.  It  was  named 
the  "roly-boly" ;  and,  in  truth,  there  was  here  and  there 


128  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

a  crippled  scholar  who  began  his  uroly-boly"  at  the 
beginning  of  the  term,  condensing  its  figures  and  formu- 
las until  it  covered  the  whole  book  and  the  product  a 
marvel  of  cribbing  ingenuity — to  be  sold  to  some  infirm 
scholar  of  the  next  class  should  the  text-book  be  con- 
tinued. Among  what  the  college  boys  of  our  time 
termed  the  "easy  meats"  of  the  classroom,  Professor 
Noah  Porter,  afterwards  president,  undoubtedly  took 
the  first  undergraduate  prize  with  his  persistent  blind- 
ness to  the  most  palpable  crib — a  trait  familiar  and 
celebrated  with  thunderous  applause  by  his  college  audi- 
ence in  Center  Church  when,  in  his  inaugural  address, 
he  announced  that  "the  relation  of  teacher  and  taught 
should  be  kindly,  sympathetic  and  unsuspecting" 

Out  of  clear  memory  of  those  old  days  comes  one 
veritable  incident.  One  goes  back  to  Frederick  N. 
Judson,  '66,  now  a  great  lawyer  of  the  West  and  late 
chairman  of  the  Yale  Alumni  Advisory  Board.  At 
the  time  of  the  episode  he  was  teacher  in  the  Hopkins 
Grammar  School  and  was  carrying  home  in  his  hand 
the  papers  of  the  Virgil  exam  when  he  stopped  to  pass 
a  word  with  a  Freshman  of  the  Class  of  '70  Yale. 
Just  then  a  gust  of  wind  turned  up  one  of  the  edges  of 
the  package.  It  showed  just  two  initial  words  of  the 
passage  of  the  Georgics,  but  'twas  enough.  The  sharp 
eye  of  the  Freshman  caught  them,  the  sub-Freshman 
class  of  the  Grammar  School  was  duly  notified  and  the 
passage — with  prudential  limitations — "killed"  at  the 
exam  the  second  and  unseen  passage,  carrying  off  a 
fraud  which  otherwise  might  have  been  scented. 
^Eolus,  god  of  the  winds,  became  for  the  nonce  a 
Grammar  School  deity. 

The  ancient  and  honored  house  of  Tuttle,  More- 
house  &  Taylor  has  almost  no  records  of  an  exam 


ANNALS  OF  OLD-TIME  EXAMINATIONS   129 

paper  lost,  strayed  or  stolen,  but,  per  contra,  a  long 
narrative  of  successful  precautions.  For  some  years 
its  foreman  used  to  cart  press  and  type  to  a  sequestered 
room  of  the  old  library,  where,  under  surveillance  of  a 
member  of  the  Faculty,  the  paper  was  "set  up"  by  the 
foreman,  whether  in  English  or  Greek  text — not  an 
irrational  precaution  in  days  when  $1,000  or  even 
$1,500  might  be  obtained  for  a  "hard"  paper,  espe- 
cially in  mathematics.  Later,  the  preparation  of  the 
papers  has  been  transferred  to  a  select  corps  of  printers 
in  a  locked  room,  also  under  Faculty  watch  and  ward. 
Yet  once  or  twice  the  papers  have  gone  astray.  Once 
the  package  was  taken  from  an  errand  boy  by  a  city 
detective,  hired  for  a  big  sum  by  the  students ;  but  the 
rasped  sealing  betrayed  the  fraud  to  the  professor 
when  the  package  was  delivered  and  a  new  paper  was 
printed.  So  careful  was  the  late  Professor  Seymour 
that  when  a  package  of  the  Greek  paper  was  left  acci- 
dentally in  his  vestibule,  he  went  to  the  pains  of  printing 
a  new  one.  In  the  contractural  relation  of  the  parties 
the  firm  furnishes  plant  and  printers  of  high  character; 
the  Faculty  assumes  the  rest  of  the  responsibility. 


IV 
YALE  ASTRONOMY,  OLD  AND  NEW 

In  the  evolution  of  the  elective  system  of  study  at 
Yale  it  appears  to  have  come  to  pass  that  astronomy, 
outside  of  the  Prospect  Hill  Observatory,  is  singing 
its  swan  song.  At  any  rate,  as  has  heretofore  been 
noted,  the  new  academic  elective  pamphlet  offers  no 
course  in  the  study  for  the  college  year  1910-11, 
though  there  may  be  a  single  course  in  the  year  follow- 
ing; and  the  same  exclusion  is  found  both  in  the  courses 
of  the  graduate  branch  and  of  the  Sheffield  Scientific 
School.  The  change  has  come,  too,  strangely  enough, 
during  a  period  of  a  decade  or  two  when  astronomy  has 
been  popularized — when  the  daily  papers  give  us  their 
monthly  map  of  the  constellations,  when  each  new  celes- 
tial discovery  is  heralded  in  the  press  despatch,  and 
when  the  canals  of  Mars  and  the  mutations  of  Halley's 
comet  reach  out  from  the  big  observatories  into  the 
illustrated  magazine  article.  What  has  actually  come 
to  pass  at  Yale  has  been  the  transit  of  astronomy  from 
a  classroom  to  a  research  study. 

That  the  ancient  Yale  scientists,  in  their  crude  way, 
delved  in  astronomy  is  certified  by  some  of  the  earliest 
records  of  the  College.  In  1747,  as  a  yellow  and  time- 
worn  page  in  the  Treasury  shows,  the  College  owned 
along  with  other  scientific  apparatus :  UA  telescope  with 
a  tripod;  two  sets  of  posts  and  a  glass  to  be  screwed  on 
to  look  at  the  sun;  a  pair  of  globes  celestial;  and  an 
orrery,"  the  latter  technically  explained  as  a  contri- 


YALE  ASTRONOMY,  OLD  AND  NEW       131 

vance  to  illustrate  by  revolving  balls  the  movements  of 
the  bodies  of  the  solar  system.  The  revered  President 
Ezra  Stiles  in  his  famous  diary  under  date  of  June  23, 
1779,  gives  us  some  astronomical  addenda  to  the  Yale 
collection.  They  include  "President  Clap's  planeta- 
rium about  7  feet  diam.  ditto  exhibiting  the  astron. 
movements  by  mechanism.  Mr.  Austin's  ditto  in  wires 
about  3^  Diam.  Telescope,  a  reflector.  Mr.  Williams' 
cometarium.  Mr.  Austin's  lunarium.  Mr.  Clap's 
comet  of  1744.  Brass  quadrant,  astronomical,"  the 
latter  given  by  Christopher  Kilby  of  London  in  1757. 
The  reference  to  "Mr.  Clap's  comet"  hints,  if  it  does 
not  prove,  that  President  Stiles'  predecessor,  as  Yale's 
official  head,  was  the  object  of  celestial  attraction. 

How  President  Stiles  dabbled  in  every  branch  of 
science  and  had  his  theory  for  each,  his  vast  diary  in 
many  pages  attests,  and  astronomy  was  one  of  his  chief 
objectives.  He  tells  of  stars,  planets,  solar  phenomena. 
But  among  his  delicious  and  quite  unconscious  fakes 
may  be  rescued  verbatim  this,  which  will  be  informative, 
for  the  astronomer  up  to  date : 

Nov.  12,  1788.— Mr.  Sam  Mix  at  North  Haven  saw  the 
meteor  of  17  Oct.  and  judged  it  to  fall  a  little  west  of  his 
house.  He  has  seen  four  or  3  others  heretofore;  one  of  which 
he  stopt  and  caught  in  a  Net  as  he  was  fishing  at  Dragon  on 
the  East  River  2y2  m  from  Y.  College;  this  was  a  Mucilage  or 
Gelly;  another  on  the  Rode  from  N.  Haven  to  North  Haven 
near  Balls  about  five  miles  out  of  Town,  it  fell  down  in  the 
path  near  him,  he  examined  it  and  found  it  a  gelatinous  sub- 
stance; another  elsewhere  which  he  kept  till  it  froze  and  he 
cut  it  with  his  Knife.  These  were  little  irregularly  formed 
bunches  of  Gelly.  Col.  Levi  Hubbard  tells  me  he  was  one 
eveng.  returning  to  Town  and  near  the  Neck  Bridge  he  saw 
a  Light  which  he  first  took  to  belong  to  the  houses  in  town  a 
mile  off — but  it  came  forwd  in  the  Course  of  the  Neck  Lane 
until  it  struck  upon  his  breast  and  dissipated  in  luminous  Gelly. 


132  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

His  cloaths  were  all  besmeared  with  it  till  he  arrived  home  to 
his  own  house  in  Town.  Hence  the  Meteors  in  the  inferior 
part  of  the  Atmosphere  called  Jack  O'Lanterns  or  gelatinous 
Congelations  (concretions)  of  the  phosphorus  kind,  which  being 
subtile  and  very  much  attenuated  float  in  Air  and  are  carried 
along  by  gentle  streams  of  air  till  they  strike  objects  or  fall  to 
the  ground.  Mr.  Chapman  of  Tolland  once  followed  one  that 
fell  and  found  near  half  a  Bushel  of  Gelly  on  the  ground.  It 
is  luminous  by  the  phosphoral  attraction  of  fire  out  of  air. 

First  in  the  Yale  roll  of  genuine  astronomers  as 
pioneer  comes  Professor  Denison  Olmsted,  1813,  emi- 
nent in  all-round  scholarship  as  well  as  in  the  lore  of 
the  heavens,  gifted  as  teacher  and  a  teacher  himself 
of  other  great  Yale  teachers,  promoter  of  public  edu- 
cation in  Connecticut,  as  strong  in  good  citizenship  as 
he  was  in  the  classroom.  It  was  in  Olmsted's  time  that 
Yale,  in  1830,  got  her  first  real  telescope — ten  feet 
focal  length  and  five  inches  aperture — reckoned  in 
those  days  the  best  in  the  country,  and  through  which 
Olmsted  in  1835  caught  Halley's  comet  on  its  return, 
several  weeks  before  the  announcement  came  from  the 
star-gazers  of  Europe.  It  was  Olmsted  also  who  first 
gave  to  the  world  the  true  theory  of  meteoric  showers 
after  witnessing  the  great  shower  of  1833,  and  along 
with  it  came  his  theories  of  the  Aurora  Zodiacal  light. 
That  he  worked  up  the  whole  College  for  years  to  a 
high  pitch  of  astronomical  enthusiasm  comes  as  a 
strange  commentary  from  the  early  nineteenth  century 
on  the  present  stellar  hiatus  at  Yale  in  the  first  decade 
of  the  twentieth.  What  Professor  Olmsted  was  as  a 
teacher  is  attested  indirectly  by  one  of  his  text-books 
on  natural  philosophy  which  ran  through  no  less  than 
a  hundred  editions;  and  directly  by  the  group  of 
astronomers  and  mathematicians  who  drew  from  him 
their  classroom  inspirations,  including  Elias  Loomis, 


YALE  ASTRONOMY,  OLD  AND  NEW       133 

'30;  F.  A.  P.  Barnard  of  the  same  class,  president  of 
Columbia  College;  William  Chauvenet,  '40,  professor 
of  Astronomy  at  the  Naval  Academy;  J.  S.  Hubbard, 
'43,  astronomer  of  the  Naval  Observatory;  and 
brilliant  young  E.  P.  Mason,  '39,  who,  as  an  under- 
graduate, made  important  original  contributions  to 
astronomical  science  and  was  making  more  when 
tuberculosis  took  him  a  year  after  graduation — the 
dread  disease  which  by  sad  and  strange  coincidence 
swept  away  four  promising  sons  of  Professor  Olmsted 
in  young  manhood,  all  four  graduates  of  the  College. 


YALE  WORTHIES 


I 

SOUTH  MIDDLE'S  ROLL  OF  HONOR 

The  life  at  Yale  in  classroom,  in  dormitory  and  on 
the  Campus  of  the  Yale  graduates  whose  lodgment  in 
Connecticut  Hall,  renamed  from  South  Middle  Col- 
lege, has  just  been  commemorated  by  tablets,  make 
one  fact  very  prominent:  all,  or  nearly  all,  of  those 
men,  whatever  their  personal  idiosyncrasies,  ranked 
high  in  scholarship,  in  literary  work  and  in  debate. 
Their  standing  in  College  thus  forecasts  success  in  after 
life  and  has  repeated  the  tale  told  on  a  larger  scale  of 
Yale's  valedictorians  and  salutatorians — men  as  a  rule 
reputed  far  below  the  average  in  postgraduate  deed, 
but  who,  as  the  actual  records  show,  have  risen  far 
above  the  middle  line. 

Taking  up  in  order  of  graduation  the  men  of  the 
Connecticut  Hall  memorials,  there  comes  first  the  name 
of  the  famed  jurist,  James  Kent,  of  the  class  of  1781. 
In  these  words  of  his  own  in  which  he  sums  up  the 
intellectual  elements  of  his  undergraduate  career,  the 
truth  of  his  statement  may  dilute  its  flavor  of  conceit: 

My  four  years'  residence  at  New  Haven  were  distinguished 
by  nothing  material  in  the  memoranda  of  my  life.  I  had  the 
reputation  of  being  quick  to  learn  and  of  being  industrious  and 
full  of  emulation.  I  surpassed  most  of  my  class  in  historical 
and  belles-lettres  learning  and  was  full  of  youthful  vivacity  and 
ardor.  I  was  amazingly  regular,  and  decorous  and  industrious 
and  in  my  last  year  received  a  large  share  of  the  esteem  and 
approbation  of  the  President  and  tutors.  I  left  New  Haven 
September,  1871,  clothed  with  college  honors  and  a  very  promis- 
ing reputation. 


YALE  YESTERDAYS 


Simeon  Baldwin,  once  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  Connecticut  and  classmate  of  the  Chancellor  in 
1781,  describes  Kent  as  systematic  in  his  studies  spite 
of  the  many  interruptions  of  the  war;  very  retentive 
in  memory;  among  the  best  of  the  class  in  belles-lettres 
and  classics  and  at  the  head  of  the  class  in  general 
reading  and  literature.  So  absorptive  was  his  mind 
that  from  the  style  of  his  last  composition  could  be 
inferred  the  author  just  previously  read.  But  Kent,  in 
his  early  college  years,  had  one  fault,  symptomatic, 
however,  of  mental  activity.  So  fast  did  ideas  rush  to 
his  tongue  that  words  came  too  rapidly  and  were  apt  to 
"lead  off"  into  incoherence.  He  broke  himself  of  this 
habit  by  rehearsing  to  Baldwin  with  orders  to  stop  the 
speaker  when  words  began  to  flow  too  swiftly;  and 
Baldwin  tells  us  how  often  Kent,  when  overchecked, 
would  sit  down  and  weep  copiously.  Kent  graduated 
with  the  honor  of  the  Cliosophic  oration  which,  in  those 
far-away  days  ranked  him  second  in  a  graduating  class 
of  twenty-seven  men.  Yet  Baldwin,  himself,  later  a 
member  of  Congress  and  a  Judge  of  the  Connecticut 
Supreme  Court,  says  of  the  great  Chief  Justice  and 
Chancellor  of  New  York  State  that  "although  a  dis- 
tinguished scholar  in  his  class  he  acquired  nothing  at 
College  and  nothing  in  the  circumstances  of  the  time 
which,  without  great  personal  effort,  could  make  him 
the  most  eminent  jurist  of  his  time." 

Chief  Justice  Kent's  room  was  on  the  fourth  floor 
of  the  north  entry  of  Old  South  Middle  on  the  front 
corner,  overlooking  what  was  then  the  college  yard 
and  the  Fence. 

Three  years  more  bring  us  to  another  embryo  jurist 
on  the  Yale  Campus,  Jeremiah  Mason,  Class  of  1788, 
later  United  States  senator  from  New  Hampshire.  In 


SOUTH  MIDDLE'S  ROLL  OF  HONOR       139 

his  case  there  is  an  autobiography  but  not  one  that 
gives  much  space  or  emphasis  to  his  College  career. 
His  first  day  at  Yale  was  a  bit  galling.  Going  up  to 
the  Campus  to  view  the  college  buildings,  he  encoun- 
tered in  the  college  yard  a  man  booted  and  with  whip 
in  hand  who  asked  if  he  were  a  Freshman:  uYes,  sir," 
answered  Mason.  "Take  off  your  hat  then,  when  in 
the  presence  of  one  of  the  government  of  the  College ; 
and  go  and  ring  the  bell  for  prayers,"  said  the  per- 
sonage. Young  Mason  obeyed  orders,  went  to  the 
Chapel,  sought  the  bell  rope  in  vain  and  went  back  to 
his  lodgings — only  to  be  summoned  later  for  disobe- 
dience to  the  room  of  uone  of  the  government  of  the 
College"  (Tutor  Channing)  and  get  a  vigorous  haul- 
ing over  the  academic  coals  for  not  knowing  that  the 
rope  had  been  drawn  up  to  the  belfry.  At  this  point 
the  paternal  Mason,  then  a  member  of  the  Connecticut 
General  Assembly,  interfered  to  rescue  his  son  from 
the  fagging  system  of  the  College  and  secured  the  son's 
lodgment  with  a  tutor  in  return  for  part  payment  of 
tutorial  room  rent  and  other  service  duly  rendered. 

Mason's  undergraduate  autobiography  is  chiefly  of 
value  for  its  sidelights  on  the  scholastic  Yale  of  the 
time.  He  tells  us  how  the  learned  President  Stiles 
"had  excellent  talents  for  government;  was  both  loved 
and  respected  and  maintained  a  sound  discipline;  and  a 
boy  that  would  not  study  had  an  uncomfortable  time  of 
it."  Those  who  have  read  the  famous  diary  will  recall 
the  President's  intense  love  of  Hebrew  and  his  insist- 
ence on  its  study  by  the  whole  Senior  class;  but  will 
hardly  wonder  at  Mason's  testimony  that  "we  learned 
the  alphabet  and  worried  through  two  or  three  Psalms, 
after  a  fashion;  with  the  most  of  us  it  was  a  mere  pre- 
tense. He  (President  Stiles)  said  that  one  of  the 


140  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

Psalms  he  tried  to  teach  us  would  be  the  first  we  should 
hear  sung  in  Heaven  and  that  he  should  be  ashamed 
that  any  of  his  pupils  should  be  entirely  ignorant  of 
that  holy  language." 

There  follows  a  bit  of  scholastic  "graft."  Mason 
at  Commencement  in  his  forensic  disputation  on  the 
legality  of  capital  punishment  tells  how  he  ustole  the 
most  of  my  argument  from  the  treatise  of  the  Marquis 
Beccaria,  then  little  known  in  this  country.  It  was  new 
and  consequently  well  received  by  the  audience ;  indeed 
its  novelty  excited  considerable  notice.  I  was  flattered 
and  much  gratified  by  being  told  that  my  performance 
was  the  best  of  the  day." 

Jeremiah  Mason's  room  was  on  the  third  story  of 
the  same  entry  as  Kent,  the  front  corner  room.  Mason 
was  regular  and  diligent  in  studies;  stood  first  in  his 
class  in  Latin  and  mathematics;  was  strong  in  disputa- 
tion; and  was  one  of  the  Chapel  monitors.  The  early 
bent  of  his  mind  is  indexed  by  constant  attendance  as 
an  undergraduate  at  the  New  Haven  law  trials. 

The  academic  record  at  Yale  of  Eli  Whitney,  Class 
of  1792,  whose  invention  of  the  cotton-gin  swerved  a 
great  nation's  history,  is  all  too  scant.  He  roomed  in 
the  north  entry  in  the  ground  floor  corner  room,  the 
old-fashioned  windows  of  which  are  today  the  same  as 
in  his  time.  In  Stiles'  diary  under  date  of  April  30, 
1789,  the  President's  brief  entry,  "examined  and 
admitted  a  Freshman,"  is  probably  first  official  refer- 
ence to  the  illustrious  inventor.  A  second  entry  under 
date  of  July  12,  1792,  proves  that  Whitney  owned 
rhetorical  as  well  as  mechanical  gifts : 

12 — Whitney  of  the  Sen.  class  delivered  a  Funeral  Oration 
upon  his  classmate  Grant,  who  died  in  Georgia  last  spring.  He 


FIREPLACE  IN  ELI  WHITNEY'S  ROOM  IN  SOUTH  MIDDLE 


SOUTH  MIDDLE'S  ROLL  OF  HONOR        141 

was  the  fourth  that  has  died  out  of  that  class.     The  oration 
was  well  delivered  and  publickly  in  chapel. 

The  oration  was  afterwards  published. 

Professor  Denison  Olmsted's  memoir  of  the  inventor 
informs  us  that  Whitney  did  not  enter  College  until 
twenty-three  years  old;  earned  most  of  his  way  to  and 
through  College,  chiefly  by  teaching;  in  College  gave 
more  attention  to  mathematics  and  mechanics  than  to 
the  classics  but  wrote  many  good  compositions  and 
some  verses — less  famous  now  than  his  cotton-gin;  and 
that  his  written  words,  as  an  undergraduate,  reveal 
imagination,  a  political  cast  of  thought  and  exultant 
patriotism  over  the  recent  release  of  his  land  from  the 
British  yoke.  Here  are  two  incidents  that  depict  the 
inventive  bent  of  the  young  academic  scion : 

On  a  particular  occasion  one  of  the  tutors,  happening  to 
mention  some  interesting  philosophical  experiment,  regretted 
that  he  could  not  exhibit  it  to  his  pupils  because  the  apparatus 
was  out  of  order  and  must  be  sent  abroad  to  be  repaired.  Mr. 
Whitney  proposed  to  undertake  the  task  and  performed  it 
greatly  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  faculty  of  the  College. 

A  carpenter  being  at  work  upon  one  of  the  buildings  of  the 
gentleman  with  whom  Mr.  Whitney  boarded,  the  latter  begged 
permission  to  use  his  tools  during  the  intervals  of  study;  but 
the  mechanic,  being  a  man  of  careful  habits,  was  unwilling  to 
trust  them  with  a  student  and  it  was  only  after  the  gentleman 
of  the  house  had  become  responsible  for  all  damages  that  he 
would  grant  the  permission.  But  Mr.  Whitney  had  no  sooner 
commenced  his  operations  than  the  carpenter  was  surprised  at 
his  dexterity  and  exclaimed  "there  was  one  good  mechanic 
spoiled  when  you  went  to  college." 

Two  entries  of  the  Stiles  diary,  while  not  during 
Whitney's  undergraduate  life,  jostle  it  in  time  so  closely 
that  they  are  here  annexed: 

Feb.  22  (1794).     Mr.  Whitney  brot  to  my  house  &  shewed 


142  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

us  his  machine  by  him  invented  for  cleaning  cotton  of  its  seeds. 
He  shewed  us  the  model  which  he  has  finished  to  lodge  in 
Philadelphia  in  the  Secretary  of  States  office  where  he  takes  out 
his  Patent.  This  miniature  model  is  pfect  &  will  clean  about 
a  dozen  pounds  a  day  or  about  40  Ibs  before  cleaning.  He  has 
completed  six  large  ones,  barrels  .  .  .  five  feet  long  to  carry 
to  Georgia.  In  one  of  them  I  saw  about  a  dozen  pounds  of 
cotton  with  seeds  cleaned  by  one  pson  in  about  twenty  minutes 
from  which  were  delivered  above  three  pounds  of  cotton  purely 
cleansed  from  seed.  It  will  clean  100  cwt  a  day.  A  curious 
and  very  ingenious  piece  of  mechanism. 

March  12  (1795). — Yesterday  morning  Mr.  Whitney's 
workshop  consumed  by  fire.  Loss  3000  Doll,  about  10  finished 
machines  for  seeding  cotton  &  5  or  6  unfinished,  &  all  the  tools 
which  no  man  can  make  but  Mr.  Whitney,  the  inventor,  & 
which  he  has  been  2  years  in  making. 

The  undergraduate  personality  of  James  Gates 
Percival,  Class  of  1815,  introduces  us  to  a  "remote, 
unfriended  melancholy"  but  not  "slow"  genius,  a  man 
of  moods  but  with  spasms  of  amiability  and  cheerful- 
ness. Many  verses  he  penned  during  his  college  life. 
The  poetic  outbursts  used  to  follow  the  musings  of 
long  and  solitary  walks  after  each  breakfast  and 
supper.  Then  he  would  return  to  his  room,  in  the 
English  phrase  "sport  the  oak"  and  for  an  hour  or 
two,  pen  in  hand,  let  genius  burn.  In  his  first  college 
year  he  offered  the  manuscript  of  his  poems  Seasons 
of  New  England  to  General  Howe,  then  local  book- 
seller and  publisher,  whose  literary  shop  stood  on  the 
present  site  of  the  New  Haven  House;  and  the  muse 
was  crushed  to  earth  for  awhile  when  Howe  refused 
even  to  examine  verses  penned  by  a  Freshman.  Guys 
and  "skits"  of  his  classmates  levelled  at  his  passion 
for  verse-making  brought  out  at  first  tears  and  such 
exclamations  as  "I  will  be  a  poet";  afterwards  satirical 
skits  of  his  own  aimed  at  his  torturers.  As  a  versifier 


SOUTH  MIDDLE'S  ROLL  OF  HONOR       143 

he  was  bold  and  persistent;  wrote  a  tragedy  and  took 
part  in  it  as  an  actor;  read  his  poems  intrepidly  at  the 
meetings  of  Brothers  in  Unity;  and  used  to  paste  them 
on  the  college  walls  while  he  stood  near  and  listened 
to  the  comments  of  his  readers.  In  person  the  colle- 
giate Percival  was  of  middle  size,  light  complexion, 
with  an  agreeable  but  somewhat  stolid  face;  and  very 
sensitive  to  animal  suffering,  as  witness  his  anguish  at 
the  violent  death  of  one  of  South  Middle's  host  of  rats. 
He  was  antipodal  to  existing  fashion.  Did  the  College 
cut  its  hair  long,  Percival  cut  his  short;  did  fashion 
dictate  short  coats,  Percival  wore  his  long;  was  black 
dominant  in  color  garb,  Percival  donned  grey;  and  he 
never  blacked  his  boots.  But  in  scholarship  he  was 
stalwart,  studied  mathematics  as  a  recreation,  made 
eighty-four  abstracts  of  the  lectures  of  the  elder  Silli- 
man — said  to  be  the  best  digest  of  them  extant — and 
would  have  won  the  Valedictory  oration  but  for  an 
impediment  of  speech.  Such  is  the  strange  hybrid  of 
recluse,  crank,  poet  and  scholar  that  summarizes  under 
Yale's  elms  Connecticut's  foremost  muse. 

Percival's  room  when  in  South  Middle  was  in  the 
north  entry,  which  housed  most  of  the  men  whom  Yale 
has  now  honored.  The  geologist-poet  lived  on  the 
fourth  floor  of  the  old  dormitory,  in  the  back  room, 
where  later  President  Porter  lived. 

If  Eli  Whitney,  Kent,  Jeremiah  Mason  and  Percival 
lent  early  luster  to  the  quaint  gabled  chambers  of  Old 
South  Middle,  a  later  succession  of  famous  names 
added  to  the  value  of  the  old  brick  dormitory  as  a 
priceless  Yale  heirloom.  Woolsey,  Porter — two  Yale 
Presidents — lived  there,  as  did  Horace  Bushnell,  the 
spiritual  New  England  theological  leader,  and  Edward 
Rowland  Sill,  Yale's  best  loved  poet. 


144  Y4LE  YESTERDAYS 

Strangely  enough  in  the  case  of  one  who  impressed 
so  recently  and  so  deeply  his  character  on  Yale,  the 
records  tell  us  little  of  the  undergraduate  life  of 
President  Woolsey,  Class  of  1820,  in  which  class  he 
graduated  at  the  age  of  nineteen.  In  the  main  his  life 
as  student  was  that  of  the  scholar  and  writer,  his 
literary  activity  being  reflected  in  a  manuscript  periodi- 
cal, the  Talebearer,  edited  jointly  by  himself,  Leonard 
Bacon  and  Alexander  Twining,  uncle  of  President 
Hadley.  In  the  Talebearer  appears  poetry  of  varied 
merit  and  essays,  most  of  them  of  a  didactic  and  some- 
what skilled  undergraduate  type.  In  its  higher  literary 
flights,  for  example,  are  a  poem  by  Bacon  on  "Vinegar" 
dedicated  to  the  "acetic"  muse,  and  an  essay  by 
Woolsey  signed  "Peter  Ponderous"  that  traces  out 
satirically  the  changes  in  the  fashion  of  dress.  Wool- 
sey was  one  of  a  "hexahedron"  of  six  friends  formed 
to  continue  college  intimacies  after  graduation  by 
exchange  of  letters.  In  1820,  Woolsey's  year  of 
graduation,  at  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa's  Commencement 
banquet  the  Faculty  forbade  the  use  of  wines.  The 
society  declared  the  Faculty  ultra  vires,  and  insisted  on 
the  wines,  which  Woolsey  and  the  next  in  classroom 
rank  as  the  two  "best  scholars"  duly  passed  around. 
The  Faculty  did  not  press  the  matter. 

It  was  during  Woolsey's  stay  in  College  that  the 
debating  society,  Linonia,  fell  into  discord  and  schism. 
Thirty-two  members  from  southern  states,  objecting 
to  the  election  of  a  northern  president  of  the  society, 
seceded  to  form  the  Calliopean  Society — which  con- 
tinued a  southern  organization  until  its  passing  in  1853, 
when  it  owned  with  minor  assets  a  library  of  6,000 
volumes. 

The    Talebearer    gives    us    side    glimpses    of    this 


SOUTH  MIDDLE'S  ROLL  OF  HONOR       145 

trouble  and  some  offshoots  of  it  in  Brothers  in  Unity 
where  the  paper,  read  at  the  meetings,  furnished 
criticisms  that  did  not  always  assuage  forensic  bad 
temper.  The  records  of  Woolsey  are  interesting  in 
connection  with  some  comments  of  his  on  the  good 
showing  of  the  college  catalog  of  1820  in  which,  pre- 
casting  the  possible  growth  of  Yale  to  1,200  students, 
he  asks  "how  could  the  President  instruct  a  class  of 
300  men?"  giving  thus  a  passing  view  of  the  functions 
as  instructor  of  the  head  of  the  College  in  the  old 
Yale.  Woolsey,  graduating  as  valedictorian,  was 
evidently  a  student  whose  high  scholarship  did  not  bar 
him  from  a  large  group  of  strong  personal  friends. 
There  is  no  proof  that  he  cared  for  sports  or  even  for 
exercise  beyond  long  walks;  but  those  who  remember 
his  bent  form  in  later  years  will  marvel  when  told  that 
as  a  Senior  his  stature  fell  but  a  quarter  inch  below  six 
feet. 

The  great  name  of  Horace  Bushnell,  Class  of  1827, 
in  later  years  so  large  in  theology  and  still  growing 
with  the  years,  does  not  appear  to  have  had  big  under- 
graduate dimensions,  actual  or  prophetic.  Long  an 
invalid  in  maturer  age,  Bushnell,  on  the  Campus,  was 
a  well-grown  young  man,  both  wiry  and  sturdy  in 
frame,  robust  in  general  physique,  ruddy  in  cheek, 
carrying  a  head  of  unusual  size  marked  by  deep-set 
eyes  under  a  mass  of  raven  hair.  A  trait  of  good- 
fellowship  is  hinted  in  the  familiar  title,  "Billy  Bush," 
given  him  by  his  mates.  He  was  versatile,  loved 
nature,  exercise,  sports — especially  fishing — and  music, 
in  which  he  was  so  versed  as  to  be  a  member  of  the 
Beethoven  Society  and  the  college  choir;  and  he  seems 
to  have  been  a  good  "mixer,"  albeit  much  of  his 
dormitory  life  was  that  of  the  scholar.  In  his 


146  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

academic  four  years  he  had  bitter  soul  wrestlings, 
stirred  by  religious  doubt,  to  which  he  once  referred 
in  an  eloquent  passage  of  a  sermon  preached  many 
years  after  in  the  Old  Chapel.  Bushnell  took  part  in 
the  first  uconic  sections  rebellion"  of  1825,  which  is 
to  be  sharply  demarcated  from  the  much  more  serious 
conic  sections  rebellion  in  1830.  In  his  Sophomore 
year  his  class  claimed  that,  by  explicit  contract  with  its 
mathematical  tutor,  it  was  exempt  from  the  corollaries 
of  the  text-book,  and,  when  the  corollaries  were 
insisted  on,  thirty-eight — including  Bushnell — out  of 
the  class  of  eighty-seven  men  refused  to  recite  and  were 
suspended  by  the  Faculty.  Parental  authority  sus- 
tained that  of  the  College  and  the  great  theologian 
with  the  rest,  signed  this  formula  of  repentance. 

We,  the  undersigned,  having  been  led  into  a  course  of  oppo- 
sition to  the  government  of  Yale  College,  do  acknowledge  our 
fault  in  this  resistance,  and  promise,  on  being  restored  to  our 
standing  in  the  class,  to  yield  a  faithful  obedience  to  the  laws. 

Bushnell  had  good  comradeship  in  the  mutiny  which 
included  such  classmates  as  Chief  Justice  Welch,  of 
Minnesota,  Judge  Henry  Hogeboom,  of  the  New  York 
supreme  court,  Professor  Grosvenor,  of  Illinois  Col- 
lege, and  President  William  Adams,  of  Union  Theo- 
logical Seminary;  and  the  famous  preacher  is  quoted 
in  later  life  as  justifying  on  moral  grounds  the  academic 
sedition  and,  presumptive,  repenting  his  own  pro  forma 
repentance.  He  had  a  trace  of  impetuosity  in  his 
nature.  Once  on  the  way  to  Chapel  noting  a  classmate 
"stropping  his  razor  the  wrong  way,"  he  dashed  into 
the  room,  took  the  instrument  in  hand,  showed  the 
true  art  of  making  an  edge,  and  all  the  way  to  the 
Chapel  doors  dilated  ardently  on  the  theme.  Horace 


SOUTH  MIDDLE'S  ROLL  OF  HONOR       147 

Bushnell  lived  in  the  south  entry  of  Old  South  Middle, 
in  part  of  the  room  occupied  by  the  Dean's  office. 

Concerning  President  Porter,  Class  of  1831,  few 
reminiscences  are  handed  down.  He  entered  College 
in  his  sixteenth  year,  a  round-shouldered  lad  and  the 
smallest  member  of  his  class — thus  coming  to  be 
familiarly  known  as  ''Little  Noah  Porter" ;  but  in  later 
undergraduate  years  he  shot  up  to  the  average  stature 
of  his  classmates  and  lost  all  awkwardness  of  figure. 
In  sub-Freshman  days  he  had  bursts  of  sudden  anger, 
but  of  these  college  life  gave  him  almost  complete 
control  and  not  a  trace  of  them  survived  into  later 
life — a  self-mastery  that  credits  his  Yale  training. 
While  not  athletic,  he  was  a  keen  lover  of  outdoor 
sports  of  the  quieter  type — though  they  tell  of  him 
that,  after  shooting  his  first  game  bird  and  seeing  its 
dying  struggles,  he  gave  up  shooting  as  a  sport.  He 
was  an  ardent  lover  of  nature  also  and  self-trained 
into  a  good  botanist.  Diffident  and  retiring  in  his  early 
academic  years,  as  an  upperclassman  he  became  promi- 
nent as  scholar  and  debater,  excelled  in  mathematics, 
and  was  noted  in  the  classroom  for  clearness  and  pre- 
cision in  thought  and  speech.  Simple  in  habit  and 
manners,  he  disclosed  on  the  Campus  the  same  geniality 
that  marked  him  as  the  later  professor  and  president; 
and  there  an  undergraduate  personality  destined  for 
the  Yale  headship  seems  to  end.  President  Porter's 
room  was  the  same  as  that  of  James  Gates  Percival 
sixteen  years  earlier. 

Edward  Rowland  Sill,  '61,  the  poet,  whose  name  is 
written  large  in  Yale's  literary  roll  (though  possibly 
his  fame  is  on  the  wane  just  now  with  the  critics  of 
American  verse),  roomed  in  the  south  entry  of  the  old 
building  where  he  lived  his  mutinous  and  original  life 


148  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

at  Yale.  His  room  was  on  the  back  corner  of  the 
third  floor.  Sill  was  a  dreamer  from  the  day  he 
entered  the  College.  His  memoirs  show  him  to  have 
been  an  omnivorous  reader,  though  very  little  in  love 
with  the  curriculum  of  the  day.  He  was  of  an  original 
mould  and  was  very  likely  one  of  the  exceptions  that 
proved  the  rule  that,  considering  the  state  of  education 
in  this  country  at  the  time  and  the  uses  to  which  college- 
bred  men  put  their  collegiate  education,  the  old  formal 
prescribed  course  turned  out  the  best  men.  For  Sill 
the  curriculum  of  his  day  was  a  thorn  in  the  flesh.  He 
disliked  being  forced  into  the  groove  his  classmates 
studied  in,  and  he  objected  strenuously  to  having  his 
mental  pabulum  digested  for  him  by  his  classroom 
authorities.  He  made  the  old  Library  his  friend,  and 
was  more  immersed  in  the  odd  volumes  he  was  con- 
stantly extracting  from  its  shelves  than  he  was  in  the 
books  his  tutors  laid  before  him.  Sill  was  not  widely 
known  at  College,  but  some  of  his  tenderest  and  most 
delightful  lines  were  penned  here,  perhaps  in  some 
dusty,  secluded  corner  of  the  Library,  or  in  his  Campus 
room,  with  its  open  fire,  its  low  ceiling,  its  paneled 
doors,  and  its  small-paned  windows  looking  out  on  the 
Campus  and  toward  the  towers  and  minarets  of  the 
old  Library  across  the  lawns. 


II 

THE  TIMES  OF  BAGG 

Of  the  late  Lyman  H.  Bagg,  UA  Graduate  of  '69," 
and  author  of  "Four  Years  at  Yale,"  a  book  which  for 
all  time  will  be  a  historical  index  of  the  undergraduate 
life  of  the  College  during  the  sixties  and  for  some 
years  later,  there  comes  back  to  the  writer  across  the 
gap  of  forty  years  a  vivid  picture.  One  sees  again  a 
form  that  might  have  stepped  out  of  one  of  Dickens' 
novels — bent  at  the  shoulders,  boyish  in  stature,  aqui- 
line and  wrinkled  in  face,  and  with  a  peculiar  expres- 
sion, half  humorous,  half  cynical,  which  instantly 
demarcated  him  from  the  common  student  type. 
Bagg's  face  was  not  a  fortune,  nor  did  it  necessarily 
denote  genius.  But  it  had  the  contours  of  a  decided 
and  strong  individuality.  Joined  to  the  figure  of  the 
man  and  a  unique  shuffling  gait  that  never  seemed  to 
vary  in  pace,  it  was  the  outward  sign  of  a  strange 
personality  and,  in  its  way,  of  a  gifted  one. 

It  was  not  as  a  classmate  that  the  writer  knew  Bagg, 
but  as  a  contemporary  on  the  Campus,  who  met  him 
more  frequently  at  New  Haven  and  elsewhere  during 
a  few  years  after  his  graduation  than  perhaps  before. 
But  in  the  life  of  the  Campus  he  is  recalled  as  essen- 
tially a  man  of  what  would  be  called  now  "outside 
activities,"  chiefly  of  a  mental  sort.  He  was  seen  at 
the  ball  game  or  the  boat  race,  but  not  uplifted  into 
the  athletic  enthusiasms;  apparently  a  good  mixer  with 
his  class  and  apt  to  be  one  of  the  familiar  figures 


ISO  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

perched  upon  the  ancient  and  honored  Fence ;  reputed, 
and  doubtless  in  fact,  an  inveterate  collector  of  Yale 
memorabilia,  which  habit  may  indeed  have  been  the 
germ  of  the  volume  that  perpetuates  his  name. 

Mr.  Bagg  was  a  clear  writer  but  not  imaginative 
and  with  a  proclivity  for  objective  themes,  including 
statistics,  in  which  he  had  the  gift  of  precision.  His 
literary  rank,  measured  by  the  standard  of  his  College 
time,  is  indicated  by  his  editorship  of  the  Yale  Literary 
Magazine;  and,  for  some  obscure  reason,  apparent 
defects  in  imagination  did  not  prevent  his  election  as 
class  poet.  His  class  poem,  by  the  way,  has  internal 
evidence  that  he  struck  rocks  in  the  normal  classroom 
voyage.  It  comes  out  in  the  stanza : 

And  some  are  still  with  us  concerning 

Whose  perils  we  think  with  dismay, 

For,  unless  snatched  like  brands  from  the  burning, 

These  words  were  unspoken  today — 

lines  that  brought  out  a  round  of  laughter  and 
applause  from  '69  at  its  Presentation  Day  exercises  in 
the  Old  Chapel.  That  class  poem  and  one  other  "Bull 
Doggerel"  delivered  at  one  of  the  old-fashioned 
Thanksgiving  Jubilees  and  appearing  in  the  Yale 
Literary  Magazine  of  December,  1867,  were  the  only 
times — as  Mr.  Bagg  himself  certifies  in  a  later  commu- 
nication to  his  class — when  his  muse  dropped  into 
print.  In  his  "Bull  Doggerel,"  a  Hudibrastic  effusion 
carrying  considerable  humor,  he  attests  his  own  lack 
of  poetic  fancy  in  the  lines : 

Most  rhymesters  have  to  talk  about  the  "Muse" 
And  "inspiration"  and  that  sort  of  thing, 
That  they  may  satisfy  the  common  views 
And  "mystery"  about  their  verses  fling. 


THE  TIMES  OF  BAGG  151 

They  never  mention  old  John  Walker's  name 
Nor  yet  his  rhyming  lexicon  so  true, 
Though  on  his  help  hang  all  their  hope  for  fame 
And,  like  enough,  their  "inspiration"  too. 


Of  rightly  giving  praise  I  am  not  chary 

And  so  the  credit  of  my  verse  is  due 

My  Bull  Dorg  and  my  rhyming  dictionary. 

His  tendency  to  minor,  if  not  trivial,  statistics  is  indi- 
cated by  his  stated  record  of  160  pages  out  of  488  in 
the  volume  of  the  Yale  Literary  Magazine  when  he 
was  editor;  and  by  such  entries  as  "wrote  class  poem 
for  Presentation  Day  403  lines/'  and  "220,000  words 
in  Four  Years  at  Yale." 

That  work,  his  opus  magnum  in  more  senses  than 
one,  containing  713  pages,  he  published  two  years  after 
graduation  and  was  in  those  days  dubbed  by  Bagg 
"An  Encyclopaedia  of  College  Life,"  and,  within  Yale 
bounds,  merits  that  title.  "Four  Years  at  Yale" 
connoted  a  mountain  of  toil  not  merely  in  such  matters 
of  research  as  the  confirmation  of  names  and  dates, 
but  in  its  collation  of  a  myriad  of  facts  relating  to  the 
undergraduate  life  at  Yale  and  student  activities  on 
and  off  the  Campus  told  under  three  divisions : 
(i)  "The  Society  System";  (2)  "The  Student  Life," 
and  (3)  "The  Official  Curriculum,"  each  division 
having  its  separate  chapters  numbering  altogether 
fifteen,  besides  a  chapter  of  introduction  and  a  final 
one  of  all-round  comment — a  kind  of  epitomized 
summary  by  the  author  of  his  personal  opinion  on 
some  of  the  larger  problems  of  Yale  life.  It  is 
emphatically  one  of  those  volumes  that  come  out  of 
the  long  silences  and  from  the  midnight  oil.  Its  im- 


152  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

print,  "Charles  C.  Chatfield  and  Co.,"  has  its  own 
reminiscence. 

Mr.  Chatfield,  a  graduate  of  Yale  in  1866  and  dying 
ten  years  later,  soon  after  graduation  established,  on 
apparently  very  inadequate  capital,  a  publishing  house 
in  New  Haven  under  the  ambitious  title  of  "The 
University  Publishing  House,"  and  printed  therein  a 
good  many  Yale  books.  He  was  kindly  and  well- 
meaning,  but  inexperienced  as  a  publisher  and  too  care- 
less in  his  enterprises — traits  that  led  to  early  bank- 
ruptcy. Bagg  himself  has  told  us  in  print  how,  after 
two  New  York  publishers  had  turned  down  "Four 
Years  at  Yale,"  Mr.  Chatfield,  "with  an  enormous 
capacity  for  accepting  all  sorts  of  doubtful  jobs,  reck- 
lessly accepted  my  offered  volume  without  so  much  as 
reading  a  line  of  it,"  and  how  he  (Bagg)  found  out 
that  it  "was  one  of  the  rules  of  the  University  Publish- 
ing House  that  no  cash  taken  in  should  ever  be  paid 
out  on  any  possible  pretext."  The  terms  of  publication 
left  small  residuum  for  the  laborious  author.  An 
edition  of  1,700  was  to  be  printed.  Of  these,  200 
were  to  be  distributed  to  "literary  editors" — if  they 
have  them  still  they  can  get  from  ten  to  twenty  dollars 
each.  The  next  800  copies  were  to  be  sold  for  the 
exclusive  profit  of  the  publisher;  and  the  final  700 
copies  were  to  be  sold  for  the  joint  benefit  of  publisher 
and  author — the  share  of  the  latter  to  be  10  per  cent. 
"Hence,"  says  Bagg,  "even  if  the  entire  1,700  copies 
had  been  promptly  disposed  of  my  cash  reward  would 
have  been  $175  and  the  possible  sale  of  a  second 
edition  of  1,000  copies  would  have  brought  in  $250 
more." 

What  next  came  to  pass  was  the  bankruptcy  of  the 
University  Publishing  House,  after,  as  Mr.  Bagg  says, 


THE  TIMES  OF  BAGG  153 

it  had  made  a  profit  of  some  $400  or  $500  out  of  his 
book,  and  from  the  ruined  house  directly  Bagg  secured 
no  cash.  But  from  the  receiver  he  obtained  some  un- 
bound copies  of  "Four  Years  at  Yale,"  which  a  New 
York  publisher  brought  out  later  as  a  "second  edition," 
returning  in  the  end  to  the  author  "a  little  more  than 
$175"  as  reward  for  his  big  task. 

The  house  of  Chatfield  must  not  be  dismissed  with- 
out brief  added  reference.  It  was  the  publisher  of 
The  College  Courant,  a  weekly  periodical,  half  maga- 
zine and  half  newspaper,  covering,  in  imperfect 
fashion,  the  doings  of  all  American  colleges  and  of 
which  Bagg  was,  for  a  time,  one  of  the  editors.  The 
same  tottering  firm  fathered  also — and  owned — the 
weekly  undergraduate  Yale  Courant.  And  it  was  in  a 
measure  the  outcome  of  the  partly  successful  insistence 
of  the  publisher  that  the  undergraduate  editors  should 
"take  their  pay  in  books"  from  his  bookstore,  instead 
of  the  contractual  cash,  that  led  (1872)  to  revolt  and 
the  founding  of  the  rival  Yale  Record  under  separate 
student  ownership  and  control. 

In  the  closing  chapter  of  "Four  Years  at  Yale," 
under  the  head  of  "A  Matter  of  Opinion,"  with  its 
analysis  and  forecasts  on  college  problems,  it  is  inter- 
esting to  see  how  the  author  anticipates  later  academic 
thought.  He  favors  the  prep  school,  with  its  stimulus 
to  self-reliance,  as  the  medium  for  the  college  "fit"; 
believes  that  many  Freshmen  enter  College  too  soon 
and  that  even  twenty  years  of  age  is  not  too  old; 
criticises  too  great  Faculty  emphasis  laid  on  classroom 
marks,  and  too  little  on  the  elevating  outside  activity 
and  on  the  frictional  education  of  the  student  brushing 
against  his  mates;  and  there  is  a  vein  of  prophecy  in 
his  forecast  of  the  elective  system,  then  dimly 


154  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

descried:     uThe  worst  effect  of  optional  studies  is  to 
destroy  class  unity." 

Final  allusion  might  be  made  to  the  picturesque  and 
varied  life  of  Bagg  between  his  "Four  Years  at  Yale" 
and  his  passing  on — in  particular,  perhaps,  to  his 
"26,694  miles  on  a  bicycle"  of  the  ancient  big-wheel 
type  held  fast  to  by  him  as  he  playfully  explained 
"because  46  inch  wheel  signifies  the  year  of  my  birth." 
But  the  limitation  here  is  to  the  Bagg  of  his  Campus 
epoch  and  to  the  abiding  work  that  he  penned.  He 
wrote  his  book  at  just  the  right  time — when  the  college 
life  proper  was  at  or  very  near  its  climax,  when  it  had 
not  been  modified  by  the  broader  work  of  the  Univer- 
sity, and  when  almost  all  of  the  old  customs  and 
institutions  still  either  survived  or  were  things  of 
recent  and  personal  memory.  Such  a  book  is  an 
integral  part  of  Yale  history  and  loses  none  of  its 
value  as  the  product  of  the  odd  personality  of  its 
author  who,  through  many  shifts  of  a  literary  life 
work,  never  relaxed  his  academic  fealties. 


Ill 

AN  EARLY  UNDERGRADUATE  GENIUS 

Almost  hidden  away  in  the  massive  tome  "Yale 
College,"  printed  in  1879,  is  a  sketch  of  the  brief  and 
brilliant  life  of  Ebenezer  Porter  Mason  of  the  Class 
of  1839,  wno  survived  his  graduation  but  a  year  and 
a  little  more.  The  short  biography  of  the  young  genius 
of  the  class  and  College  appears  in  the  chapter  on 
Professor  Denison  Olmsted — one  of  the  grandest  of 
Yale's  "grand  old  men" — written  by  the  late  Professor 
Chester  S.  Lyman.  In  a  little  faded  and  stained 
volume  published  in  1842,  Professor  Olmsted  himself 
has  told  more  in  extenso  the  life  tale  of  one  who,  as  a 
student,  was  probably  the  most  gifted  and  versatile  of 
Yale's  younger  sons;  who,  ere  he  graduated,  had  won 
fame  on  two  continents  as  an  astronomer  and  whose 
early  passing  just  at  the  threshold  of  a  great  career  no 
philosophy  can  prevent  from  seeming  sad  and  strange. 
Many  graduates  of  Yale  have  won  eminence  either 
within  her  walls  or  in  the  world  at  large;  here  was  one 
who  in  his  far-away  time  had  attained  it  already  as  a 
youthful  undergraduate.  Yet  because  his  career  was 
so  brief,  he  is  all  but  unknown  except  to  the  very  oldest 
of  surviving  alumni  and  by  many  of  them  but  dimly 
remembered.  To  rescue  such  a  character  from 
academic  oblivion  is  a  task  of  justice  to  his  memory, 
of  interest  as  a  story  in  itself,  and  depicts  a  picturesque 
personal  episode  in  Yale  annals. 


156  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

Ebenezer  Porter  Mason  was  born  in  Washington, 
Conn.,  December  7,  1819,  son  of  the  Rev.  Stephen 
Mason,  sometime  Congregational  pastor  in  that  town, 
whose  family  name  at  least  suggests  the  rich  Puritan 
and  Colonial  blood  of  the  famous  Captain  John 
Mason,  leader  in  Colonial  affairs  and  victor  in  the 
campaign  against  the  Pequots.  There  were  omens  in 
Mason's  infant  life  of  his  powers  to  come.  As  a 
creeper  upon  the  household  rug,  he  traced  out  colors, 
textures  and  forms.  At  two  years  of  age,  his  chief 
diversion  was  books.  At  three  years,  he  was  picking 
out  letters  of  the  alphabet  and  forming  short  words 
and  sentences;  and  ere  four  years  had  gone,  he  was 
"reading  the  Bible  with  remarkable  fluency  and 
propriety  before  he  had  even  seen  a  common  spelling 
book,"  and  this  after  the  loss  of  his  mother,  his  first 
instructor,  who  died  when  he  was  three  years  old.  As 
Mason's  early  years  go  on,  the  signs  of  his  mental 
gifts  multiply,  though  he  was  restrained  from  head- 
work,  as  far  as  possible,  by  his  relatives,  who  saw  the 
need  of  upbuilding  a  fragile  body.  He  wrote  at  seven 
years  a  letter  perfectly  punctuated  and  spelled  which 
would  not  have  discredited  a  youth  of  twice  his  age, 
and  played  a  good  game  of  chess,  and  a  year  or  two 
later  he  had  mastered  the  mechanics  of  a  steam 
engine;  was  a  past-master  of  Colburn's  arithmetic  and 
reading  with  zest  Bacon's  "Novum  Organum."  Pro- 
fessor Olmsted  says,  "Even  then  few  persons  equalled 
him  in  the  facility  with  which  he  made  his  calculations, 
especially  in  fractions."  At  school,  he  led  his  classes 
in  all  studies  by  a  wide  gap,  at  twelve  years  of  age 
he  was  correcting  the  teacher  in  mathematics  and  was 
practically  fitted  to  enter  Yale  two  years  ahead  of  the 
prescribed  entering  age  of  a  Freshman. 


AN  EARLY  UNDERGRADUATE  GENIUS     157 

Young  Mason's  early  taste  for  poetry  developed 
almost  as  soon  as  his  love  for  mathematics  and  at 
thirteen  his  muse  was  well  fledged.  To  that  early 
period  belongs  a  series  of  poems  of  remarkable  excel- 
lence for  so  young  a  versifier.  Among  them  were 
translations  of  the  ^Eneid,  of  which  this  is  a  sample 
of  his  paraphrase  in  rhyme  of  the  Combat  of  ^Eneas 
and  Turnus : 

Meanwhile  Aeneas,  watching  close  his  foe, 
Lifts  high  his  spear,  to  Turnus  boding  woe, 
And  hurls  it  from  afar.    The  weapon  sped, 
Nor  could  the  flight  of  swift-shot  rocks  exceed, 
Or  thunderbolts  of  Jove.    The  fatal  spear, 
Like  blackening  tempest  flew,  with  ruin  dire, 
Pierced  through  his  armor  and  his  seven-fold  shield, 
And  then  transfixed  his  thigh.     Now  forced  to  yield, 
With  bended  knee  to  earth  great  Turnus  falls, 
And  groans  are  heard  from  the  Rutulian  walls. 
The  mountains  wail  with  sorrow  at  the  wound 
And  all  the  groves  with  Turnus'  fate  resound. 

This  reference  to  the  star  group,  Orion,  written  in 
later  years,  reveals  also  Mason's  poetical  mood: 

And  when  the  star-mailed  giant 

A  blaze  of  glory  sheds, 

And  high  in  heaven  defiant 

His  lion  mantle  spreads, 

I  watch  his  mighty  form  uprear, 

As  spurning  earth  with  hoof  of  air, 

He  mounts  upon  the  whirling  sphere, 

And  walks  in  solemn  silence  there. 

I  watch  him  in  his  slow  decline 

Until  to  Ocean's  hall  restored 

He  bathes  him  in  the  welcome  brine 

And  the  wave  sheathes  his  burning  sword. 

Mason  taught  school  for  a  time  on  Nantucket 
Island;  finished  his  preparation  for  Yale  at  Ellington, 


158  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

Conn.,  and  entered  the  College  at  the  age  of  sixteen, 
in  the  Class  of  1839. 

At  the  very  outset  of  his  Freshman  year,  Mason's 
gift  in  mathematics  excited  the  wonder  of  the  instruc- 
tors. He  extracted  cube  roots  of  large  numbers  off- 
hand and  solved  quickly  uin  his  head"  problems  in 
algebraic  equations  of  considerable  intricacy.  He  won 
the  first  prize  in  a  contest  for  the  solution  of  prize 
problems,  doing  many  of  them  by  various  and  original 
methods.  He  ranked  high  in  general  scholarship  and 
continued  to  do  so  through  his  whole  college  life,  was 
an  excellent  writer,  and  an  essay  of  his  contrasting 
Cicero  with  Demosthenes  as  well  as  his  Junior  oration 
attracted  special  attention.  But  the  feature  of  his 
college  course  was  his  achievement  in  astronomy. 
Earlier  proclivities  in  that  branch  of  science  were 
deepened  by  association  with  a  classmate,  Hamilton 
Lanphere  Smith,  owner  of  a  good  telescope,  himself 
of  strong  astronomical  bent  and  in  after  life  professor 
of  that  branch  at  Kenyon  and  Hobart  colleges.  He 
and  Mason  were  a  kind  of  brace  of  "heavenly  twins" 
in  astronomy  outside  the  classroom.  Smith  and  Mason, 
beginning  with  the  raw  materials  and  melting  them  for 
the  speculum  in  their  anthracite  stove,  made  a  telescope 
through  which  they  resolved  six  of  the  double  stars; 
and  two  years  later,  co-working,  they  made  the  largest 
and,  in  some  respects,  the  best  telescope  then  in  the 
country.  Their  first  telescope  was  set  on  the  platform 
above  the  portico  of  the  Old  Chapel,  where,  in  the 
upper  part,  Mason,  for  convenience  to  his  beloved 
instrument,  afterwards  chose  his  room.  What  that 
room  was,  let  this  description  in  a  letter  of  Mason 
certify: 


AN  EARLY  UNDERGRADUATE  GENIUS     159 

"If  you  want  to  picture  to  yourself  an  agreeable 
situation,  just  form  an  image  of  mine.  Softly  body 
it  forth  with  warm  fancy's  rapturous  touch.  Imprimis, 
a  room  occupied  before  me  by  a  notoriously  dissipated 
fellow,  as  likewise  a  tobacco-chewer  of  the  first 
order — and  a  sheetiron  stove  consequently  nearly 
rusted  through  and  floor  delightfully  variegated. 
Secondly,  prospect  from  it  the  bricks  of  North  College, 
with  a  view  of  the  washroom  windows  of  three  stu- 
dents, all  at  the  comfortable  distance  of  eight  feet — 
both  buildings  rising  high  above  so  as  to  exclude  all 
but  a  narrow  line  of  sky — room  consequently  as  dark 
and  shady  as  any  grotto  of  the  Nymphs  or  Muses. 
Thirdly,  chimney  of  such  construction  that  the  stove 
has  no  draught,  employing  me  every  morning  for  an 
hour  in  kindling  a  fire  which  can  be  effected  only  by 
keeping  all  windows  raised  during  the  process  of 
burning  about  eight  or  a  dozen  newspapers  and  blow- 
ing the  rest  of  the  time  at  the  charcoal — I  mistake — 
not  every  morning — every  fourth  morning,  I  should 
have  said,  for  I  look  around  and  live  on  my  friends 
the  rest  of  the  time.  Thus,  in  winter,  light  is  to  be 
obtained  close  at  the  window  and  warmth  close  by 
the  fire — an  indubitable  proof  that  light  and  heat  are 
not  inseparable.  In  summer,  however,  when  the  sun 
shines  hot  upon  the  opposite  bricks  of  North  College, 
heat  but  not  light  is  afforded  in  such  quantities  as  to 
make  it  hot  enough  for  a  New  Zealander.  I  want  to 
write  more,  but  I  am  sitting  at  seven  o'clock  in  the 
morning  in  my  cold  room  without  a  fire  which  I  have 
not  the  courage  to  attempt  to  kindle." 

Maintaining  always  a  high  rank  in  general  class- 
room work,  harassed  by  debt — he  was  supported 
through  College  by  friends  and  relatives  at  the  South — 


i6o  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

frail  in  body  and  already  carrying  the  symptoms  of 
consumption — the  astronomical  achievements  of  the 
undergraduate  Mason  were  almost  incredible.  They 
included  most  accurate  and  original  delineation  of  the 
nebulae  with  a  memoir  and  charts  filling  fifty  octavo 
pages  of  the  "American  Philosophical  Transactions" — 
a  work  which  drew  praise  from  Sir  John  Herschel  and 
was  for  years  an  astronomical  classic;  original  compu- 
tations of  the  orbits  of  double  stars;  telescopic  obser- 
vations on  shooting  stars;  and  a  vast  number  of  minor 
observations  and  notes  or  memoirs  upon  them.  This 
was  his  work  as  an  undergraduate.  In  the  year  follow- 
ing his  graduation,  with  health  quite  undermined, 
besides  other  extensive  astronomical  work,  he  prepared 
an  elaborate  mathematical  treatise  of  a  hundred  and 
forty  octavo  pages  on  practical  astronomy  besides 
doing  the  astronomical  work  of  the  United  States 
Government  Survey  between  the  Maine  boundary  and 
Canada.  Professor  Olmsted's  tribute:  "Mason, 
young  as  he  was,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  was  clearly 
entitled  to  rank  among  the  first  astronomers  of 
America,"  stands  with  its  statement.  Not  least  among 
his  remarkable  powers  was  his  deftness  and  skill  as 
a  draftsman,  while  in  penmanship,  he  could  write  in 
half  a  dozen  different  styles,  clear  as  copperplate,  and 
varied,  when  he  chose,  by  many  forms  of  graceful  pen- 
work  ornamentation.  It  is  something  more  solid  than 
a  tradition  of  his  relatives  in  Litchfield  County,  Conn., 
that  he  scorned  the  use  of  ruler  and  dividers,  and  that 
his  lines  and  circles  drawn  offhand  could  hardly  be 
distinguished  from  those  made  with  the  aid  of 
instruments. 

Besides  his  amazing  mental  gifts,  as  scientist,  artist, 
writer,  mechanic  and  poet,  Mason  had  a  lovable  and 


AN  EARLY  UNDERGRADUATE  GENIUS     161 

winsome  personality.  He  was  buoyant  in  temper, 
dutiful,  unselfish,  modest,  grateful  for  kindnesses  and, 
though  compelled  by  his  work  to  be  somewhat  of  a 
recluse,  was  naturally  a  good  comrade  and  classmate. 
In  frame  and  face  he  had  to  the  end  the  look  of  a 
delicate  boy. 

He  died  suddenly  at  the  last  near  Richmond,  Va., 
on  December  26,  1840,  a  year  and  a  few  months  after 
graduation  at  Yale,  the  victim  of  consumption,  which 
had  afflicted  him  for  three  years,  aggravated  by  an 
ailment  of  the  stomach.  Professor  Olmsted,  his 
biographer,  tells  of  his  own  many  vain  attempts  to 
persuade  Mason  to  heed  warnings  against  wintry  open- 
air  exposure  in  astronomical  work — yet,  in  the  modern 
light  on  tuberculosis,  it  may  have  been  that  very 
exposure  which  prolonged  his  life.  And  it  is  a  bit  of 
pathetic  irony  on  the  words  of  Professor  Olmsted  that 
in  later  years,  four  of  his  own  sons,  after  brilliant  work 
at  Yale,  died  soon  after  graduation  like  young  Mason 
and  all  of  the  same  disease  as  his. 


IV 
A  THEOLOGICAL  MARTYR 

Almost  every  Yale  class,  whether  a  class  in  being 
or  extinct,  has  had  its  gaps  that  mark  the  quenching 
ere  graduation  of  some  promising  light.  There  have 
been  the  gaps  by  death,  by  domestic  mishap,  by  loss 
of  health,  and  now  and  then  the  eclipse  of  some  shining 
light  by  Faculty  decree,  just  or  unjust.  In  the  class 
list  of  1743  of  the  Triennial  Catalogue,  then  Latinized, 
now  Quinquennial  and  Anglified,  one  of  these  gaps 
is  found  where  should  stand  the  name  of  David 
Brainerd,  victim  of  the  Faculty,  yet  not,  perhaps,  so 
much  the  sacrifice  to  narrow  and  misguided  Yale 
authority  as  of  the  theological  time  in  which  he  lived. 
His  name  is  now  all  but  forgotten  in  Yale  annals;  the 
vast  majority  even  of  the  graduates  who  have  passed 
their  half-century  class  reunion  have  never  heard  his 
name  nor  read  it;  but,  rescued  from  the  shades  of  a 
century  and  three-quarters  ago,  it  outlines  not  merely 
a  striking  personality  but  an  episode  very  sensational 
in  its  time  and  out  of  which  a  great  sister  university 
may  have  been  born. 

David  Brainerd,  sixth  child  in  a  family  of  nine  sons 
and  daughters  of  Hezekiah  Brainerd  of  Haddam, 
Conn.,  was  born  April  20,  1718,  in  a  household  whose 
family  struck  roots  deep  in  the  old  Puritan  soil  and 
then  and  since  has  stood  for  one  of  the  strongest  kin 
groups  in  New  England  genealogy.  Losing  both  his 
parents  in  early  life,  he  lived  for  some  years  with 


A  THEOLOGICAL  MARTYR  163 

relatives  in  East  Haddam,  next  labored  in  the  near 
township  of  Durham  on  a  farm,  which  had  come  to 
him  from  his  father's  estate.  But,  spurred  by  mental 
ambition  and  the  religious  emotions  and  currents  which 
in  those  days  set  so  strongly  toward  the  ministry, 
through  the  college  training,  he  decided  to  enter  Yale, 
fitting  for  college,  as  was  the  custom  in  that  far-away 
and  simpler  academic  period,  with  a  clergyman,  Rev. 
Phinehas  Fiske,  pastor  of  the  Haddam  church,  and 
later  studying  with  his  brother,  Nehemiah,  Yale  1723, 
pastor  of  a  church  in  Glastonbury,  Conn.  Even  in  that 
early  manhood,  his  piety  was  profound  and  his  reli- 
gious feeling  intense.  He  himself  tells  how  he  read 
his  Bible  through  twice  a  year,  of  hours  passed  daily 
in  prayer,  of  moods  of  religious  gloom,  of  long  soul 
wrestlings,  and  of  final  assurance  of  grace.  And  it  was 
probably  this  acute,  almost  morbid,  depth  of  his  reli- 
gious nature  that  led  to  the  academic  tragedy  in  his 
undergraduate  life. 

He  entered  Yale  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  in  Septem- 
ber, 1739,  with  the  Class  of  1743,  was  attentive  and 
faithful  in  college  duties,  in  scholarship  one  of  the 
first,  if  not  foremost  in  his  class,  a  fervent  leader  in 
religious  activities.  But  his  bedrock  piety  seems  to 
have  been  veined  by  a  spirit  of  assertiveness  and  an 
outspoken  quality  which  was  to  lead  to  his  under- 
graduate undoing. 

It  was  a  time  of  great  religious  tension  in  which  the 
College  shared  and  in  which  young  Brainerd  took 
active  part  and  gathered  around  him  a  group  of  kin- 
dred spirits,  for,  as  President  Jonathan  Edwards  says, 
"mutual  conversation  and  assistance  in  spiritual  things." 
During  his  Junior  year  one  evening  in  the  College  hall, 
after  Mr.  Whittlesey,  one  of  the  tutors,  had  delivered 


i6'4  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

a  prayer,  the  subject  of  Mr.  Whittlesey's  religious 
character  became  the  topic  of  talk  between  Brainerd 
and  two  or  three  of  his  friends,  evoking  from  Brainerd 
the  criticism  that  "he  (Whittlesey)  has  no  more  grace 
than  this  chair."  A  Freshman  chanced  to  catch  the 
words.  Next,  cherchez  la  femme,  it  is  a  woman  who 
enters  the  tale  to  whom  the  Freshman  went  and 
babbled  the  incident;  and  she,  in  turn,  hies  with  it  to 
President  Clap.  The  President  summons  the  Fresh- 
man, calls  next  to  the  inquisition  Brainerd's  friends  to 
whom  the  remark  was  made,  finds  the  facts  and  orders 
Brainerd  to  make  public  confession  in  the  hall  and  ask 
pardon.  Brainerd  refuses  on  the  ground  that  he  should 
not  be  held  responsible  for  words  uttered  in  private 
talk.  His  case  is  further  deepened  by  disobedience  of 
an  order  of  the  President  against  attending  a  meeting 
of  "Separatists" — a  body  of  seceders  from  the  main 
church,  who  at  that  time  were  creating  in  the  colony 
much  civic  and  ecclesiastical  discord.  The  Faculty 
joined  with  President  Clap  in  a  serious  view  of  Brain- 
erd's acts  and  he  was  formally  expelled  from  the 
College.  He  came  on  for  the  Commencement  at  which 
his  classmates  took  their  degrees,  and  the  day  after 
wrote  a  humble  letter  to  President  Clap  and  the 
Faculty,  acknowledging  his  fault.  But  he  never  got 
his  degree. 

It  is  but  just  to  President  Clap  and  his  Trustees  of 
the  College  to  point  out  that  they  were  but  actors — 
though  zealous  and  leading  actors — in  an  acrimonious 
religious  period  due  to  the  Separatist  movement  during 
which  the  Colonial  legislature  of  Connecticut  enacted 
severe  penal  statutes  aimed  at  the  secession;  and  it  may 
be  added  that  it  was  his  sympathetic  and  cooperative 
relation  in  church  matters  with  the  lawmakers,  which 


A  THEOLOGICAL  MARTYR  165 

he  utilized  shrewdly  in  obtaining  the  Yale  charter  of 
1745,  and  also  the  first  state  grants  for  Connecticut 
Hall.  Such  was  the  bitterness  of  the  feeling  of  which 
Sparks'  "American  Biography"  (1830)  tells  us,  in  its 
several  chapters  of  the  life  story  of  Brainerd,  that 
when  Brainerd  came  to  the  Commencement  of  his 
class,  he  found  himself  in  danger  of  arrest  if  publicly 
seen  on  the  street,  was  forced  to  lodge  with  a  friend 
outside  the  town  and  passed  Commencement  day  in 
solitary  prayer  in  the  woods.  As  another  attest  of 
the  academic  fanaticism  of  the  times,  three  or  four 
years  later  two  pious  undergraduates,  John  and 
Ebenezer  Cleaveland,  were  summarily  expelled  from 
Yale  after  refusing  public  confession  of  sin  for  attend- 
ing, with  their  parents,  a  Separatist  meeting  at  home 
during  vacation. 

Thus  far  it  has  been  but  the  narrative,  in  the  main, 
of  the  old-time  theological  severity  visiting  with  its 
penalty  an  undergraduate  offender.  The  sequel  opens 
a  much  larger  historical  question:  Was  Brainerd' s 
expulsion  the  mainspring  of  Princeton  College? 

The  Rev.  David  Dudley  Field  of  Haddam,  member 
of  the  historical  societies  of  Connecticut,  Massachu- 
setts and  Pennsylvania,  father  of  the  four  "great" 
Fields — Cyrus,  layer  of  the  first  Atlantic  cable,  David 
Dudley,  mighty  in  the  law,  Stephen,  associate  justice 
of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court,  and  Henry, 
writer  and  editor — expounds  the  Princeton  hypothesis 
through  several  pages  of  his  "Brainerd  Genealogy," 
printed  in  1857.  Dr.  Field  tells  us  how  the  great 
Jonathan  Edwards,  who  was  to  be  president  of 
Princeton,  resented  the  severity  of  the  Yale  rulers  and 
pleaded  with  them  hard  but  in  vain;  how  there  were 
many  eminent  clergymen  who  sympathized  with 


166  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

Brainerd  and  among  them  "Rev.  Jonathan  Dickinson, 
pastor  of  the  church  at  Elizabethtown,  N.  J.,  and  the 
Rev.  Aaron  Burr,  pastor  of  the  church  in  Newark,  who 
also  pleaded  for  Brainerd  before  the  authorities  of 
Yale  College,  in  behalf  of  the  Society  for  the  Propaga- 
tion of  Christian  Knowledge  in  Foreign  Parts,  which 
had  appointed  him  their  missionary."  And  how  Judge 
John  Dickinson  of  Connecticut,  nephew  of  Jonathan, 
had  declared  to  him  (Dr.  Field)  "that  the  establish- 
ment of  Princeton  College  was  owing  to  the  sympathy 
felt  for  David  Brainerd  because  the  authorities  of 
Yale  College  would  not  give  him  his  degree  and  that 
the  plan  of  the  college  was  drawn  up  in  his  (Judge 
Dickinson's)  father's  house."  Dr.  Field  adds:  "I 
am  certain  that  I  have  declared  the  precise  fact  that 
Judge  Dickinson  uttered.  Nor  is  this  the  whole  proof 
of  the  fact.  There  is  evidence  that  the  Rev.  Aaron 
Burr  said,  after  the  rise  of  Princeton  College,  that  it 
would  never  have  come  into  existence  but  for  the 
expulsion  of  David  Brainerd  from  Yale  College.  It 
is  a  significant  fact  that  three  of  the  men  who  were 
conspicuous  in  their  efforts  and  sympathy  for  Brainerd 
were  the  first  three  presidents  of  Princeton  College — 
Jonathan  Dickinson,  Aaron  Burr,  Yale  1735,  and 

Jonathan  Edwards,  Yale  1720 Brainerd  was 

expelled  in   the   latter  part   of    1742    and   Princeton 

College    received    pupils    soon    after All    the 

members  of  the  New  York  Synod  were  warmly 
attached  to  Brainerd  and  friendly  to  Princeton 
College." 

As  a  sidelight  on  the  Princeton  theorem,  one  finds 
that  the  Rev.  Samuel  Finley,  afterwards  president  of 
Princeton  College,  was,  under  the  anti-Separatist 
statute  of  Connecticut,  twice  arrested  and  carried  out 


A  THEOLOGICAL  MARTYR  167 

of  the  state  as  a  vagrant  for  preaching  in  seceding 
churches. 

There  rests  the  Princeton  hypothesis  of  evil  turned 
to  good  and  the  indiscretion  of  a  Yale  Freshman  and 
the  gossiping  tongue  of  a  New  Haven  woman  sowing 
the  seeds  of  the  great  New  Jersey  university.  For  the 
rest,  it  is  the  brief  narrative  of  the  short  but  exalted 
lifework  of  David  Brainerd  himself  as  preacher  and 
missionary — a  tale  which  fills  a  bulky  printed  volume 
of  the  great  Edwards  himself,  though  chiefly  made  up 
of  Brainerd's  diary.  Not  long  after  his  expulsion  from 
Yale,  he  went  into  mission  work  among  the  Indians 
along  the  upper  Delaware  River  and  continued  in  that 
labor  after  his  failure  to  secure  his  Yale  degree.  Infirm 
of  body,  he  yet  labored  incessantly  and  zealously  and 
won  respect  and  fame  in  the  pulpit  and  as  a  mission 
worker.  Says  Dr.  Field:  uThe  amount  of  labor  which 
he  performed  in  the  brief  period  of  his  public  life, 
considering  how  feeble  he  was  and  how  much  he  suf- 
fered by  sickness,  is  absolutely  astonishing."  Mean- 
while he  had  become  engaged  to  Jerusha  Edwards, 
daughter  of  the  great  theologian,  but  their  marriage 
never  came,  and  October  9,  1747,  in  Northampton, 
Mass.,  he  passed  away  at  the  age  of  twenty-nine.  Such 
was  the  esteem  in  which  he  was  held  that  a  hundred 
years  after,  during  a  session  of  the  General  Association 
of  Massachusetts  at  Northampton,  the  members  in  a 
body  visited  his  grave  and,  standing  around  it,  listened 
to  an  address  on  his  character  and  labors.  In  the 
class  list  of  1743  the  aching  void  where  his  name 
should  be  still  remains. 

His  name,  the  sad  and  unjust  academic  fate  which 
overtook  him,  and  his  bright  but  brief  life  are  recalled 
in  our  day  by  the  recent  bequest  of  $65,000  to  the  Yale 


i68  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

Medical  School  by  the  late  Cyprian  S.  Brainerd,  Yale 
'50,  of  Haddam,  direct  descendant  of  Hezekiah,  father 
of  the  Yale  martyr  to  the  sectarian  authority  of  the  old 
days. 


V 
IK  MARVEL,  PROSE-POET 

In  his  familiar  nom  de  plume  of  "Ik  Marvel,"  in 
his  written  words  which  so  often  depict  with  quaint 
and  tender  realism  the  sunny  side  of  New  England 
life,  and  in  the  subtle  Yankee  flavor  which  penetrates 
his  lines,  one  can  descry  with  something  very  near  to 
certitude  the  New  England  extraction  of  Donald 
Grant  Mitchell  and  infer  that  the  roots  of  his  family 
tree  struck  deep  in  the  richest  Puritan  soil. 

Young  Mitchell,  a  nine-year-old  boy,  was  at  school 
in  Ellington,  Conn.,  when  his  father  died  in  1831  and 
the  lad  remained  there  until  he  entered  Yale  College 
in  the  Class  of  1841. 

The  college  records  show  no  high  proficiency  in 
Mitchell's  scholarship  and  his  name  appears  in  neither 
the  Junior  Exhibition  nor  the  Commencement  lists. 
But  his  literary  bent  in  College  is  attested  by  his 
election  as  an  editor  of  the  Yale  Literary  Magazine 
and  his  position  as  class  orator.  Moreover,  he  was 
popular  among  his  mates,  a  class  leader,  and,  in  his 
Senior  year,  a  member  of  Skull  and  Bones ;  and  through 
his  life  in  classroom,  in  the  Old  Brick  Row  and  on  the 
Campus  the  roots  of  loyalty  to  Yale  struck  deep,  as 
attested  by  his  devotion  to  her  in  after  life.  Pen- 
pictures  of  his  college  days  often  were  drawn  into  his 
literary  field. 

He  held  for  a  while  the  American  consulship  at 
Venice  and  after  his  return  in  1855,  bought,  two  miles 


170  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

West  of  New  Haven,  the  "Edgewood"  farm,  which 
at  once  became  a  part  of  his  personality  in  letters. 
There  he  lived  in  close  rapport  with  nature,  an  ardent 
devotee  of  the  field,  forest  and  garden,  almost 
a  recluse  in  general  habit,  yet  with  a  kindly  wel- 
come for  old  friends.  During  his  life  at  Edgewood 
and  outside  of  his  literary  tasks,  he  did  some  semi- 
professional  work  in  landscape  gardening  and  was 
not  infrequently  consulted  as  an  expert  in  laying 
out  public  and  private  grounds — New  Haven  being 
especially  indebted  to  him  for  the  designs  of  her  East 
Rock  Park.  Otherwise  almost  his  only  emergence 
from  the  close  retirement  of  Edgewood  was  to 
deliver  a  few  courses  of  lectures,  to  make  a  trip  to 
Paris  in  1878  as  United  States  Commissioner  to  the 
World's  Exhibition,  to  be  one  of  the  judges  of  indus- 
trial art  at  the  Centennial  Exhibition  of  1876  at  Phila- 
delphia, and  to  serve  as  a  member  of  the  Council  of 
the  Yale  Art  School,  a  place  which  he  held  continuously 
after  1865  until  the  Council  was  abolished  in  1898. 
Almost  his  last  appearance  in  public  was  his  reading 
in  the  Corporation  Room  at  Woodbridge  Hall  during 
Yale's  Bicentennial  week,  of  his  sketch  of  that 
ancestral  Woodbridge  after  whom  the  building  is 
named.  Sitting  in  the  Yale  President's  chair — for  the 
infirmity  of  age  did  not  let  him  stand — he  read  a  paper 
which  those  who  heard  pronounced  the  gem  of  the 
many  bicentennial  addresses.  He  received  in  1878  the 
honorary  degree  of  LL.D.  from  his  University. 

Mr.  Mitchell's  larger  literary  work  began  with  his 
contribution  to  the  Albany  Cultivator  of  letters  from 
Europe  during  his  first  trip,  followed  soon  after  by  a 
series  of  sketches,  the  sequels  of  his  travel  in  the 
Southern  states.  The  result  of  his  second  trip  to 


DONALD  G.  MITCHELL 
IK  MARVEL 


AND 


His  HOME  AT 
EDGEWOOD 


IK  MARVEL,  PROSE-POET  171 

Europe  was  made  public  in  his  "Fresh  Gleanings  from 
the  Old  Fields  of  Europe"  and  his  "Battle  Summer, 
or  Paris  in  1848,"  the  former  giving  a  prelude  of  his 
lucid  simplicity  of  style,  the  latter  showing  that  the 
rage  of  mad  Paris  was  a  subject  ill  adapted  to  his 
gentle  pen.  In  his  then  anonymous  work  for  The 
Lorgnette,  the  young  writer  showed  also  that  satire 
was  too  heavy  and  harsh  a  weapon  for  him  to  lift  in 
scoring  the  foibles  of  men  even  in  the  thin  soil  of 
fashionable  society. 

It  was  not  until  about  a  year  later  that  Mitchell 
struck  his  own  most  characteristic  vein  in  his  "Reveries 
of  a  Bachelor,"  the  first  of  them  printed  to  divert  sus- 
picion, by  its  shifting  of  style,  from  the  authorship  of 
the  articles  in  The  Lorgnette.  The  earlier  "Reveries" 
appeared  first  in  the  Southern  Literary  Messenger, 
afterwards  were  reprinted  at  the  South  and  a  little 
later  (October,  1580)  they  reappeared  in  the  fifth 
number  and  first  volume  of  Harper's  Magazine.  It  is 
an  interesting  literary  fact  that  when,  a  year  or  two 
later,  Mitchell  offered  the  completed  manuscript  of 
"The  Reveries"  to  the  publishing  firm  of  Ticknor  & 
Fields  it  refused  the  work  and  thus  lost  one  of  the 
most  profitable  American  volumes.  Two  years  after 
(1854)  came  the  companion  volume,  "Dream  Life." 

In  his  home  at  Edgewood,  made  so  familiar  in  his 
writings,  Mr.  Mitchell  for  more  than  fifty  years  lived 
in  touch  with  nature,  so  close  and  loving  that  but  for 
his  ardor  of  the  field  and  garden,  more  prolific  labor 
would  probably  have  been  done  by  his  pen.  His 
affection  for  outdoor  life  was  a  passion  and  every  phase 
and  form  of  it  was  a  familiar  thing.  He  knew  the  lays 
of  the  birds,  the  "rustle  of  the  bladed  corn,"  the 
mysteries  of  plant  life,  and,  until  cumbered  by  age, 


172  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

delighted  much  in  long  tramps  which  made  his  figure — 
robust,  strong,  white-haired,  with  lineaments  blending 
poetic  classicism  with  the  cherubic  heartiness  of  the 
English  squire — well  known  on  the  country  highways 
for  miles  around  his  home.  The  writer  of  this  sketch 
recalls  vividly  a  visit  to  Edgewood  years  ago  when 
Mitchell  pointed  out  on  his  library  table  a  group  of 
the  pyramidal  shoots  of  the  quasi  vulgar  "skunk's 
cabbage"  transplanted  to  a  jar  and  surrounded  by 
moss — the  prose-poet  pleasantly  expounding  how  that 
abused  plant,  first  outpost  of  the  spring,  only  became 
assertive — like  some  of  human  kind — when  molested 
and  downtrodden.  It  is  said  of  him  that  he  delighted 
more  in  a  paper  on  some  rural  theme  penned  for  an 
agricultural  journal  and  ill-paid  or  not  paid  for  at  all 
than  in  his  articles  written  for  the  great  magazines, 
and  the  highest  agricultural  critics  have  testified  to 
the  accuracy  of  his  observations  on  the  lore  of  the 
farm — a  trait  which,  when  a  young  man,  won  him  a 
second  prize  for  a  plan  of  farm  buildings  offered  by 
the  New  York  State  Agricultural  Society.  To  his 
absorbing  love  of  the  fields  is  doubtless  to  be  attributed 
certain  long  gaps  in  his  literary  work,  which  his  friends 
have  frequently  commented  upon  ere  he  drifted  into 
his  serene  old  age.  In  politics,  Mr.  Mitchell  was  a 
Democrat  of  the  "Old  Line"  type  but  took  no  active 
part  in  public  affairs. 


VI 
THE  WESTMINSTER  OF  YALE 

The  history  of  Yale,  as  College  and  University,  has 
reached  through  two  centuries  and  more.  The  history 
of  Grove  Street  Cemetery  has  reached  through  over 
one  century.  There  was  thus  almost  a  century  during 
a  period  when  it  was  a  hard  and  unpleasant  task  to 
carry  the  college  dead  away  from  New  Haven,  and 
when  they  passed  from  life  to  the  old  semicircular 
burying  ground  that  filled  an  area  of  several  acres  in 
the  center  of  New  Haven  Green  and  covered  the  site 
on  which  Center  Church  now  stands.  Thus  Yale  owns, 
in  fact,  two  Westminsters,  an  old  and,  relatively 
speaking,  a  new.  The  older  Westminster  on  the  Green 
still  holds  the  sacred  dust  of  many  of  her  earlier 
graduates,  some  of  them  not  without  renown.  But 
when,  in  1821,  their  memorials  were  removed  to  the 
burial  lots  in  the  "God's  Acre"  on  Grove  Street,  the 
two  Westminsters,  in  every  outward  sense,  may  be  said 
to  have  merged  in  one. 

In  the  first  beginnings  of  the  Grove  Street  burying 
ground,  as  well  as  in  what  may  be  called  the  transition 
period  between  it  and  the  ancient  churchyard  on  the 
Green,  the  name  and  influence  of  Yale  figure  con- 
spicuously. It  was  James  Hillhouse,  Yale  1773, 
Treasurer  of  the  College,  member  of  the  lower  house 
of  Congress,  United  States  Senator,  and  commemo- 
rated in  New  Haven  not  merely  by  her  stately  plant 
of  elms,  but  by  many  other  tokens  of  public  munificence 
and  enterprise,  who  first  suggested  the  purchase  in 


174  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

1796  of  the  field  of  six  acres  on  which,  as  a  basic  plot, 
the  larger  Grove  Street  Cemetery  has  been  built  up; 
and  joined  with  him  were  thirty-one  citizens  of  the 
town,  many  of  whose  names  are  to  be  found  starred 
on  the  Yale  Triennial.  A  little  later  the  six  acres  were 
increased  to  ten  for  the  purpose,  as  the  old  record 
recites,  of  obtaining  a  burial  ground  "larger,  better 
arranged  for  the  accommodation  of  families,  and  by 
its  retired  situation,  better  calculated  to  impress  the 
mind  with  a  solemnity  becoming  the  repository  of  the 
dead."  Mr.  Hillhouse  had,  at  first,  planned  a  family 
burying  ground  on  his  own  property.  But  happening 
to  see  the  neglect  into  which  a  private  burying  ground 
once  belonging  to  a  branch  of  his  house  had  fallen  in 
the  ownership  of  strangers,  he  planned  the  new  burial 
place  with  its  special  provision  for  family  lots  and 
said  to  be  the  first  of  its  kind  on  our  continent.  It 
was  due,  undoubtedly,  to  this  provision  that  the  Yale 
dead  in  the  cemetery  have,  to  a  considerable  number, 
been  grouped  in  the  two  "college  lots"  so-called. 
Each  of  the  thirty-two  founders,  with  James  Hill- 
house  at  the  head,  subscribed  fourteen  dollars  for 
purchase  money  and  expenses;  and,  a  year  later 
(1797),  they  were  made  a  corporation  by  the  Connec- 
ticut General  Assembly. 

At  the  first  meeting  of  the  new  corporation  lots 
were  gratuitously  set  apart  "one  to  the  President  and 
Fellows  of  Yale  College,  one  to  each  of  the  Eccle- 
siastical Societies  then  existing,  one  for  the  burial  of 
strangers  dying  in  the  city,  three  for  the  poor  who 
should  die  not  owning  lots,  and  one  to  people  of 
color" ;  and,  a  year  after,  a  lot  was  given  to  President 
Dwight  of  Yale  and  another  lot  to  Professor  Meigs, 
who  had  aided  in  surveying  the  ground.  In  that  sur- 


THE  WESTMINSTER  OF  YALE  175 

vey,  it  may  be  added,  a  young  graduate  of  the  Class 
of  1795,  Jeremiah  Day,  afterwards  to  be  President 
of  Yale,  carried  the  chain. 

The  first  college  lot  is  a  few  rods  immediately  to 
the  right  of  the  present  entrance  and  must  have  been 
nearly  in  front  of  the  old  gateway  to  the  ground.  The 
lot  is  an  irregular  oblong  in  shape,  some  sixty-five  feet 
in  length  and  averaging  perhaps  twenty  feet  in  width. 
With  fitting  symbolism  it  is  aligned  with  the  lots  given 
to  the  New  Haven  churches,  attesting,  as  it  would 
seem  not  by  accident,  the  spiritual  blood  which  flowed 
through  the  academic  veins.  Church  and  College  were 
together  in  life,  and  in  death  they  were  not  divided. 
It  is  more  singular  that  in  the  living  Yale's  march 
northward  the  old  college  lot  is  now  brought  almost 
under  the  eaves  of  the  great  Dining  Hall,  the  lineal 
successor  of  the  tempestuous  Commons  of  the  eight- 
eenth century  and  not  without  some  recent  troubles  of 
its  own. 

The  lot  is  crowded  with  Yale  monuments,  some 
twenty-five  in  number,  and  none  of  them  recent.  Not 
one  of  them  is  striking  or  ornate,  but  many  of  them 
are  dignified,  whether  recumbent  or  reared  in  that 
familiar  ancestral  type  of  ubox"  monument — made  of 
slabs  and  hollow  within — in  which  the  rectangular 
apex  crests  the  thick,  low  shaft;  and  all  are  nicely 
aligned  and  their  shapes,  cut  in  coarse  but  enduring 
marble,  well  preserved.  As  a  whole  the  ancient 
academic  plot,  while  meager  as  to  its  area,  is  impres- 
sive. Its  mortuary  keynotes  are  tenax  propositi, 
endurance,  consistency,  and  the  rigid  unyielding  traits 
of  the  Yale  ancestors  who,  each  under  his  somber  and 
inflexible  stone,  seem  ready  to  rise  up  and,  like  Colonel 
Newcome,  say  adsum  when  his  name  is  called. 


176  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

Of  the  Yale  Presidents,  all  who  bore  that  title — 
Clap,  Daggett,  Stiles,  Dwight,  Day,  Woolsey,  and 
Porter — either  lie  buried  in  Grove  Street  Cemetery 
or  have  their  monuments  within  its  bounds.  Of  these 
only  the  monument  of  Stiles  is  in  the  old  college  lot, 
though  President  Dwight  rests  in  the  original  family 
lot  adjoining  and  a  few  feet  away.  The  stone  of 
Yale's  second  titular  President,  Naphtali  Daggett,  in 
the  family  lot,  a  few  rods  to  the  northward,  bears  the 
simplest  of  inscriptions,  recording  merely  his  birth, 
death,  pastorship  of  the  church  at  Smithtown,  L.  I., 
his  professorship  of  divinity  and  his  college  presidency. 
Not  so  the  more  ambitious  stone  in  the  college  lot  of 
President  Stiles,  erected  by  the  Corporation  to  Yale's 
many-sided  administrator  and  the  intellectual  democrat 
of  his  time,  whose  inscription  in  prolix  Latin,  tells  us 
of  honors,  fame,  greatness  in  church  and  in  learning 
and  "Per  terras  honore  habitus"  who  passed  away 
"Lacrymis  Omnium"  Hard  by  is  the  stone  of  D. 
Jabez  Backus,  student  in  the  College,  dying  at  the  age 
of  seventeen,  a  little  more  than  a  year  before  President 
Stiles,  who  gave  the  Latin  for  the  epitaph  of  a  youth 
"Subita  morte  peremptus"  after  a  short  life,  promising 
rich  fruits.  Striking  the  same  note  of  undergraduate 
pathos  is  the  monument  to  "Alfred  E.  Clarke,  Point 
Coupee,  Louisiana,"  a  Junior  in  the  College.  The  dim 
letters  tell  how  "strangers  watched  the  death-bed  of 
this  loved  youth  and  wept  over  his  early  grave,"  while 
"his  bereaved  parents  in  a  distant  land  anticipate  with 
hope  the  glorious  morning  when  the  grave  shall  give 
up  their  dead."  The  most  ambitious  stone  in  the 
enclosure  is  a  large  red  stone  sarcophagus,  which  in  the 
briefest  terms  records  "N.  Smith,  Professor  of  Medi. 
and  Surgery  in  Yale  College" — a  man  whose  fame, 


THE  WESTMINSTER  OF  YALE  177 

as  pioneer  in  his  science,  does  not  suffer  because 
unlettered  in  Latin  superlatives. 

Around  one  stone  in  the  ancient  lot  hang  the  sad 
memories  of  a  college  tragedy.  The  marble  tells  of 
the  death  in  1 843  of  Tutor  John  Breed  Dwight,  Yale 
1840,  a  grandson  of  the  first  President  Dwight,  and 
the  story  of  whose  death  is  unwritten  in  the  Yale 
histories  and  is  only  told  in  the  dingy  files  of  the  local 
newspapers  of  the  time.  On  the  night  of  September 
30,  1843,  there  was  a  disturbance  on  the  Campus 
caused  by  an  attack  of  Sophomores  on  Freshmen.  The 
students  were  dispersed  by  the  authorities,  but  a  little 
later  a  group  of  Sophomores  gathered  to  renew  the 
fray.  Young  Dwight  tried  to  quell  the  disturbance, 
and  while  drawing  a  young  Sophomore,  seventeen  years 
old,  toward  a  light  for  identification,  was  stabbed  twice 
by  him  in  the  thigh  with  a  dirk  knife.  The  Sophomore, 
son  of  a  wealthy  Philadelphian,  fled  to  his  home  and 
was  forthwith  expelled  from  the  College.  Tutor 
Dwight's  wounds  were  not  deemed  dangerous  and  were 
almost  healed  when  fever  set  in  and  he  died  on  October 
20.  The  Sophomore  came  back  to  stand  trial,  and, 
after  a  preliminary  hearing — in  which  Doctor  Knight, 
the  attending  surgeon,  testified  in  doubtful  terms  as 
to  the  connection  between  the  wounds  and  the  fever — 
was  bound  over  under  $5,000  bonds  for  trial  in  the 
following  January  on  the  charge  of  assault  with  intent 
to  murder.  Illness  was  pleaded  for  non-appearance 
at  the  January  term,  the  bond  was  forfeited  and  there 
the  record  ends,  save  only  a  set  of  resolutions  of  the 
Sophomore  Class  regretting  the  act  and  declaring  that, 
as  a  class,  it  will  "frown"  on  the  carrying  of  concealed 
weapons. 

With  the  new  burial  ground  in  use,  the  old  church- 


178  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

yard  on  the  Green  fell  into  disuse  and  into  unsightly 
shabbiness,  and  the  question  of  a  transfer  of  its  stones 
to  the  Grove  Street  lot  was  mooted  actively.  That  the 
plan  found  its  foes  is  proved  in  the  faded  leaflets  which 
tell  of  a  meeting  in  the  New  Haven  County  House 
May  31,  1815,  to  protest  against  any  intrusion  on 
the  old  graves  by  the  foundations  of  the  new  Center 
Church,  and  "178  persons,  the  remains  of  whose  kin- 
dred have  been  deposited  in  said  ground,"  register  their 
plea  against  encroachment  and  promise  to  "adopt  and 
forward  means  for  a  suitable  enclosure  about  the 
ground."  But  seven  years  later  the  old  burying  ground 
being  "wholly  neglected,"  the  city  itself  acted.  It 
bought  three  acres  more  on  Grove  Street,  gave — in  the 
northwest  corner  of  the  cemetery — a  new  lot  to  the 
College,  and  on  June  26,  1821,  began  with  solemn 
ceremonial  the  transit  of  the  old  stones  to  the  new 
burying  place.  There  was  a  characteristic  service  in 
crowded  Center  Church;  hymns,  "Hark!  from  the 
Tombs  a  doleful  sound"  and  "How  long  shall  Death 
a  tyrant  reign,"  with  a  funeral  address  by  Abraham 
Bishop  (Yale  1778)  ;  then  President  Day,  assisted  by 
other  college  officers,  began  the  removal  of  the  quaint 
old  stones,  some  twenty  in  number,  over  the  graves  of 
the  undergraduate  dead  whose  families  had  no  other 
resting  places  in  the  new  grounds ;  and  the  ancient  moss- 
grown  slabs  were  set  up  again  in  the  southwest  corner 
of  the  second  college  lot,  its  first  and  most  fitting 
tenants. 

It  is  on  that  undergraduate  corner  with  its  humble 
mementoes  of  Yale's  young  dead  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  most  of  them  forgotten  even  by  their  own 
families  and  kin,  that  the  eye  pauses.  The  oldest 
lichen-covered  stone  tells  us  that 


THE  WESTMINSTER  OF  YALE  179 

HERE 
LYES  THE  BODY  OF 

ISRAEL  SON  OF 

HEZEKIAH  BRAINERD 

ASSISTANT 

WHO  DIED  A   MEMBER  OF 

YALE  COLLEGE  JAN.  6, 

1748,  AETATIS  SUAE  23. 

Flendi  quae  causa  est 

Si  tantum  a  morte  tenetur  lutum, 

Animam  interea 

Christus  complectitur  almus? 

While  the  stone  of  Phinehas  White,  "Collegii  Yalensis 
Alumnus,"  who  died  in  1796,  aged  22,  passes  on  this 
post-mortuary  warning  across  the  centuries : 

Oh !    Had  kind  Heav'n  allow'd  a  larger  date ! 
So  short  his  warning  and  so  swift  his  fate 
Ye  young  ye  Gay  attend  this  speaking  stone 
Think  on  his  fate  and  tremble  at  your  own 

That  student  corner  of  Yale's  Westminster,  with  its 
twenty  undergraduate  stones  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
wakens  deeper  pathos  than  the  nearby  Yale  memorials 
of  the  later  and  greater  dead  whose  time  was  fully  lived 
out.  Here  the  young  fruit  blasted,  there  the  fruit 
ripened  in  its  fall!  Vision  turns  back  to  the  far-away 
century  and  notes  the  average  type  of  student  life  which 
the  old  stones  suggest  to  fancy:  Perchance  some  lad 
on  the  niggard  New  England  farm  fired  with  ambition 
which  overcomes  the  parental  scruple  of  poverty;  the 
hard  study,  after  chores,  by  the  tallow  dip;  the  few 
months  of  crude  Greek  and  Latin  under  the  country 


i8o  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

minister;  the  hard  struggle  into  College;  a  year  or 
two  of  faithful  work;  a  sudden  fever  ill  cared  for;  a 
quick  passing  and  then  these  many  years  of  rest. 

The  second  or  greater  Yale  burial  plot  is  some  one 
hundred  feet  by  sixty  feet  in  size,  including  an  addition 
made  in  1835  by  purchase  of  the  College,  and  is  partly 
held  in  private  ownership.  Altogether  it  contains 
about  sixty  stones,  recording  some  of  Yale's  most 
illustrious  dead.  None  of  the  Presidents  lie  in  the  lot. 
But  among  its  sleepers  are  Leonard  Bacon,  the  Nestor 
of  his  church;  the  two  Gibbs,  father  and  son,  the  one 
strong  in  theology,  the  other  more  mighty  in  mathe- 
matics; Larned,  in  an  earlier  Yale  time  in  charge  of 
her  department  of  rhetoric;  and  Marsh,  over  whose 
recent  grave  the  University  has  placed  a  block  of 
Quincy  granite  which  forms  a  lower  base  measuring 
7  x  4^  feet.  This  is  capped  by  a  heavily  moulded 
block  of  red  Scotch  granite,  and  on  the  side  facing  the 
street  is  a  bronze  tablet  with  the  inscription : 

OTHNIEL  CHARLES  MARSH, 

BORN  AT  LOCKPORT,  N.  Y.,  OCTOBER  29,  1831, 

DIED  AT  NEW  HAVEN,  NOVEMBER  18,  1899. 


Professor  of  Paleontology  in  Yale  University,  1866-1899. 

President  of  National  Academy  of  Sciences,  1883-1895. 

Eminent  as  Explorer,  Collector,  and  Investigator 

in  Science. 

To  Yale  University  he  gave  his  Services,  his 
Collection,  and  his  Estate. 

In  the  same  lot  lie  Birdsey  Grant  Northrop,  Yale 
1841,  pioneer  and  promoter  in  New  England  village 


THE  WESTMINSTER  OF  YALE  181 

improvement;  Mary  A.  Goodwin,  who  "of  African 
descent  gave  the  earnings  of  her  life  to  educate  men 
of  her  own  color  in  Yale  College  for  the  Gospel  min- 
istry"; and  a  suggestion  of  Yale's  new  ties  with  the 
Orient  appears  in  the  stone  to  Kakichi  Senta,  who  died 
May  17,  1892.  Hard  by,  just  to  the  north  of  the  lot, 
under  a  large  sarcophagal  monument  of  brown  stone, 
rests  Joseph  Earl  Sheffield,  his  grave  overlooked  by 
the  line  of  massive  buildings  of  the  Yale  school  that 
bears  his  name. 

It  is  a  strange  post-mortuary  happening  which  has 
laid  almost  side  by  side  on  the  same  street  of  the  dead 
in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  cemetery  a  group  of 
Yale's  most  famous  alumni.  Within  a  space  of  seventy 
feet,  fronting  the  pathway,  lie  Noah  Webster,  Yale 
1778,  the  lexicographer;  Eli  Whitney,  Yale  1792, 
maker  of  the  cotton-gin,  whose  invention  swerved 
American  history;  Lyman  Beecher,  Yale  1797,  famed 
preacher  of  his  time  and  father  of  Beechers  more 
famed,  who  in  accord  with  his  lifelong  wish  was  laid 
by  the  side  of  Professor  N.  W.  Taylor,  Yale  1807, 
herald  of  a  new  and  more  sunlit  theology;  and  Noah 
Porter,  1831,  President  of  the  University.  Where  in 
this  country,  on  a  span  of  turf  so  narrow,  will  be  found 
the  gravestones  of  a  group  of  men  so  renowned?  And 
not  far  away  rests  Jedediah  Morse,  Yale  1783,  father 
of  American  geography,  and,  as  sire  of  Samuel  F.  B. 
Morse,  Yale  1810,  grandfather  of  telegraphy. 

Many  are  the  famous  dead  of  Yale,  in  other  parts 
of  her  Westminster,  most  of  them  resting  among  their 
kindred.  A  few  rods  from  the  striking  group  men- 
tioned lies  Theodore  Winthrop,  1848,  the  young  and 
gifted  novelist,  who  fell  at  Big  Bethel,  one  of  the  first 
of  the  prominent  martyrs  of  the  Civil  War.  The  large 


182  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

red  sandstone  of  Yale's  first  titular  President,  uthe 
Reverend  and  Learned  Mr.  Thomas  Clap,"  letters  the 
virtues  of  one  for  "near  27  years  Laborious  and  Pain- 
full  President  of  the  College"  and  carries  as  annexed 
and  capitalized  epitaph:  "Death!  Great  Proprietor 
of  all,  'tis  thine  to  tread  out  empires  and  to  quench 
the  stars."  Near  the  north  wall,  under  a  handsome 
sarcophagus  of  Scotch  granite,  lies  President  Woolsey. 
The  stones  of  Whitney,  Dana,  Silliman  and  Newton 
bear  names  eminent  in  learning  on  two  continents,  and 
under  a  plain  oblong  of  granite  rests  Thomas  Anthony 
Thacher,  after  "a  life  spent  to  its  end  in  earnest  and 
loving  work  for  Yale  College  and  its  students."  Nor, 
without  the  "passing  tribute  of  a  sigh,"  should  one  go 
by  the  grave  of  Denison  Olmsted,  Yale  1813,  Pro- 
fessor of  Natural  Philosophy  and  active  worker  for 
the  cemetery,  where  he  lies  in  sad  comradeship  with 
five  sons,  all  passing  by  consumption  as  young  men,  the 
oldest  counting  but  thirty-four  years.  Finally,  among 
Yale  senators,  governors  and  minor  men  of  state, 
should  not  be  passed  by  the  name  of  Aaron  N.  Skinner, 
Yale  1823,  four  times  mayor  of  New  Haven  and  head 
of  a  famous  school.  If  Hillhouse  was  the  founder  of 
Yale's  Westminster,  Skinner  was  its  builder,  who 
rescued  it  from  decay,  who  for  years  watched  and 
planned  for  trees,  for  new  layouts,  for  the  massive 
wall,  who  designed  the  impressive  Egyptian  gateway 
and  whose  own  stately  stone  erected  by  fellow  citizens, 
pupils  and  friends  deserves  as  fit  epitaph  si  monu- 
mentum  quaris,  cir  cum  spice. 

Within  the  seventeen  acres  of  the  Grove  Street  city 
of  the  dead  are  more  than  twelve  thousand  graves; 
and,  among  their  silent  inmates,  of  those  who  are  clari, 
clariores  et  clarissimi  Yale  claims  almost  every  one. 


ATHLETICS  OF  YORE 


I 

A  REVERY  OF  THE  GAME 

On  sward  and  base  line  gleams  the  sun, 
Across  the  field  the  cloud  shades  stray, 
And  airy  fingers  of  the  breeze, 
Along  the  rustling  tree-tops  play. 
Southward  afar,  o'er  leafy  tips, 
Blend  sky  and  sea  and  sun-lit  ships. 

No  murmur  from  the  steepled  town. 
No  echo  from  the  Westering  hill. 
Save  when  the  silence  bursts  in  sound 
And  college  cry  and  chorus  fill 
The  welkin,  with  their  cheery  call 
To  prowess  of  the  bat  and  ball. 

Ripples  of  crimson,  waves  of  blue, 
In  tide  of  vibrant  colors  stream, 
Where  the  massed  faces,  row  on  row, 
Incarnate  a  fantastic  dream 
Of  a  great  human  harp,  that  flings 
Its  rival  notes  from  quivering  strings. 

The  pageant  dims;  the  shoutings  die. 
From  field  and  base  the  players  fade. 
What  forms  are  these  that  through  the  mist 
Of  memory,  sport  in  phantom  shade? 
Each  at  his  old-time  post  of  play, 
Lo  1  the  Old  Nine  is  here  today. 


186  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

Blithe  striplings  then;  bowed  greybeards  now. 
For  them  no  more  the  rapturous  thrill, 
When  hard-wrung  victory  bent,  to  crown 
The  fielder's  art;  the  batsman's  skill, 
And  all  the  world  was  far  away 
At  close  of  our  triumphant  day. 

Varied  the  symbols  we  have  penned, 
On  Time's  great  score  card — mazy  lines 
Of  Honor,  Error,  Joy  and  Woe, 
And  here  and  there  the  mystic  signs 
That  mark  how  some  old  player  sleeps, 
And  Death  his  fateful  tally  keeps. 

The  vision  passes;  rings  again 
The  college  cheer  and  echoing  song. 
But  still  the  veterans  wait  to  hear, 
In  sunset  shadows  waxing  long, 
The  Mighty  Umpire's  final  call 
Of  "out"  in  the  last  game  of  all. 


II 

GENERAL  ATHLETICS  IN  THE  SEVENTIES 

The  grey-haired  graduate  of  Yale  who  contrasts, 
mentally  and  visually,  American  college  athletics  today 
with  college  sports  of  the  early  seventies  sees  in  the 
foreground  much  of  the  difference  between  a  mechan- 
ism and  recreative  fun.  This  is  the  main  contrast. 
But  another  difference,  like  unto  it,  was  found  in  the 
old  generality  of  sports.  Yet  in  the  very  early 
seventies  at  Yale  there  were  no  track  athletics;  tennis 
was  at  low  terms;  golf  was  undreamed  of  as  an 
American  sport  and  known  only  as  a  term  with  a  trans- 
Atlantic  echo;  and,  as  what  would  be  called  today 
major  sports,  there  were  only  baseball  and  boating. 
A  throng  of  undergraduates  usually  gathered  after 
supper  at  the  old  boathouse  hard  by  Tomlinson 
bridge  to  see  the  Varsity  Six  go  out  and  come  in; 
while  each  afternoon  and  evening  found  on  the  harbor 
and  the  Quinnipiac  a  goodly  flotilla  of  purely  recreative 
craft.  The  earlier  rival  boating  clubs — the  Varuna 
and  Glyuna — had  expired.  But  their  traditions  of 
boating  as  a  sport  were  still  strong.  Within  such 
narrow  limits  there  was  a  recreative  and  wide  quality 
that  by  comparison  left  the  intense  college  athletic 
system  of  these  times  out  of  sight.  And,  through  it 
all,  coupled  necessarily  with  its  measure  of  rivalry,  ran 
the  real  fun-loving  spirit  of  the  game. 

In  seeking  causes  of  that  old-time  athletic  generality, 
the  bearing  upon  it  of  the  "required"  system  of  study 


i88  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

is  not  to  be  overlooked.  The  rigid  scheme  of  recita- 
tions— with  small  dilutions  of  lectures  in  Junior  and 
Senior  years — called  for  three  classroom  exercises  a 
week  except  for  omission  on  Wednesday  and  Saturday 
afternoons — the  halcyon  half-holidays.  There  was 
no  elective  or  group  plan  that  allowed  the  under- 
graduates so  to  elect  courses  as  to  reduce  them  to  an 
athletic  basis  and  leave  free  several  afternoons  of  the 
week.  Thus  there  was  less  actual  time  for  athletics; 
and  with  a  recitation  due  for  four  days  in  the  week 
inexorably  at  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  there  was 
in  those  four  days  scant  time  for  getting  one's  after- 
noon lesson,  for  the  trip  back  and  forth  to  the  field 
or  boathouse  and  also  for  the  practice  on  the  diamond 
or  in  the  shell.  As  to  boating,  indeed,  some  of  it  came 
after  the  six  o'clock  supper. 

But  the  old  scholastic  regimen,  as  a  promoter  of 
sports,  had  its  compensations.  It  released  the  classes 
for  sports  all  at  once  on  the  bi-weekly  half-holidays. 
Five  hundred  men  in  the  four  classes  were,  so  to 
speak,  synchronized  for  recreation  if  they  wanted  it 
and  the  recreative  habit  thus  was  collective  and  inten- 
sified rather  than  distributive  and  had  all  the  force 
of  collective  and  pent-up  energy.  Wednesday  and 
Saturday  afternoons  with  their  freedom  from  the 
classroom  thus  became  in  a  sense  dedicated  to  the  habit 
of  recreation,  while  at  the  same  time  insufficient  for 
out-of-town  absenteeism.  Athletics  were  part  of  a 
homogeneous  scheme  which  brought  classes  together. 
In  any  comparison  of  old  and  modern  athletics  at  Yale 
this  stimulus  to  general  recreation  based  on  harmony 
of  college  exercises  must  be  allowed  for.  But  even  if 
it  is  allowed  for,  the  contrasts  remain  striking. 

It  is  the  spirit  of  the  old  sports  of  Yale  which  the 


ATHLETICS  IN  THE  SEVENTIES  189 

graduate  of  forty  years  gone  has  of  late  years  so  sadly 
missed.  It  may  best  be  instanced,  perhaps,  in  baseball, 
where  modern  scientific  play — saying  nothing  of  com- 
mercialism— has  been  dearly  bought  at  the  cost  of  the 
old  breeziness  and  all-round  fun.  Curved  pitching  and 
the  close  play  behind  the  bat  in  the  early  seventies  had 
not  come  in.  There  was  one  stripling,  Cummings  of 
the  Star  Club  of  Brooklyn,  who  was  a  pioneer  exponent 
of  the  curve  cleverly  disguised  as  an  underhand  throw. 
For  the  rest  it  was  "straight  arm"  pitching  or,  more 
strictly,  a  toss  rarely  of  much  speed.  Hence  free 
hitting  in  most  superlative  terms,  the  swift  grounder, 
the  clean  "daisy  cutter,"  the  far-away  rocket  parabola 
to  the  remote  outfield,  the  frequent  home  run,  the  big 
scores  but  with  many  ups  and  downs.  At  the  annual 
game  alone  was  a  gate  fee  (fifty  cents)  charged. 
Coaches,  training  tables,  Easter  trips  and  the  whole 
costly  outfit  of  up-to-date  Yale  baseball  were  unknown 
in  that  amateur  epoch.  The  recorded  cost  of  one 
whole  baseball  season  was  but  $862,  most  of  it  raised 
by  undergraduate  subscription. 

That  old  college  baseball  of  course  lacked  in  modern 
superfine  niceties.  There  was  no  coaching  from  the 
bench,  no  signals,  no  "squeeze"  plays.  But  it  was  a 
game  of  individualities,  of  self-reliance  and  quick 
judgments.  Mechanically  imperfect  and  scientifically 
immature,  it  had  the  charm  of  the  personal  equations. 
And  through  it  all  ran  deep  the  non-professional  and 
non-commercial  motif. 

Hardly  second  in  college  interest  to  the  university 
matches  were  those  of  the  college  classes.  It  was 
somewhere  in  the  later  sixties  that  somebody,  now 
unremembered,  gave  the  College  a  class  flag  to  be 
battled  for  in  baseball.  It  was  an  ornate  blue  silk 


YALE  YESTERDAYS 


banner  bearing  the  college  device,  as  now  recalled, 
mounted  on  a  rosewood  staff  and  rich  in  ornate  frills. 
No  later  contests  with  Harvard  and  Princeton  have 
brought  out  sharper  rivalry  than  those  which  focussed 
around  that  banner.  One  curious  incident  of  the  class 
games  for  the  trophy  is  here  recalled.  Our  pitcher, 
a  bulky,  round-headed  and  hard-headed  classmate,  was 
hit  on  the  head  by  a  sharp  liner  straight  from  the  bat. 
The  ball  —  "lively"  in  those  days  and  more  charged 
with  rubber  than  now  —  bounded  sidewise  on  the  fly 
to  the  third  baseman's  hands  and  the  batsman  was 
uout"  under  the  rules,  leaving  the  pitcher  none  the 
worse. 

A  year  or  two  later  the  champion  class  flag  dis- 
appeared from  the  class  captain's  room.  Rumor  and 
precedent  assigned  it  a  home  in  one  of  the  "tombs" 
of  the  secret  societies. 

The  general  interest  of  the  early  seventies  in  out- 
door recreation  extended  to  boating.  Not  a  few  of  the 
undergraduates  owned  their  single  shells  or  pair-oars; 
and  the  large  boathouse  and  float  just  this  side  of 
Belle  Dock  where  rowing  and  sailing  were  for  hire 
depended  almost  entirely  on  student  custom.  "Every 
boat  out"  was  a  familiar  dictum  of  the  proprietor  on 
any  Wednesday  or  Saturday  afternoon  of  balmy 
weather  and  sunshine.  With  five  times  as  many 
students  in  Yale  now  as  there  were  then  is  there  a 
public  boathouse  on  the  harbor  or  Lake  Whitney  that 
can  claim  equal  patronage? 

Such  memories  of  the  Yale  athletics  of  four  decades 
ago  serve  not  only  to  point  out  the  later  evils,  but  to 
welcome  their  coming  abatement  denoted  by  the  evident 
firm  resolve  of  the  Alumni  Advisory  board  to  reduce 
the  athletic  intensities,  broaden  out  sports  for  the 


ATHLETICS  IN  THE  SEVENTIES  igi 

undergraduate  multitude,  big  letter  pure  sport  and 
expunge  pure  rivalry,  and  on  the  enlarged  Yale  Field 
open  any  day  recreation  to  the  everyday  man  of  the 
Campus.  The  old  simplicities,  the  limitations  and  the 
primal  spirit  of  the  sports  of  the  early  seventies  can 
obviously  never  again  be  fully  renewed. 


Ill 

REMINISCENCES  OF  OLD  YALE  BASEBALL 

The  New  Haven  of  the  later  sixties  was  a  relatively 
small  and  sprawling  municipality  that  centered  thickly 
along  the  immediate  shore,  around  the  Green  and  in 
the  region  between  the  Green  and  Mill  River.  West- 
ward, Northward  and  Southward  it  was  but  a  step 
from  the  Campus  to  spacious  lots  which  opened  them- 
selves hospitably  to  the  ball  player.  Among  those  old 
sporting  fields,  the  ancient  Campus  naturally  holds 
earliest  place.  From  time  out  of  mind  it  appears  to 
have  been  not  merely  an  area  of  college  play  but  a  kind 
of  battlefield  of  Faculty  and  undergraduate  where 
authority  has  wrestled  with  the  pent-up  physical  energy 
of  sportive  youth  tempted  by  greensward  level  ground 
and  nearby  open  spaces.  As  far  back  at  least  as  the 
year  1765  the  ancient  "statuta"  of  the  College  tell  us 
in  the  Latin  how  "Siquis  Pila  pedali  vel  palmeria,  aut 
globis,  in  area  academica  laserit  ....  multetur  non 
plus  sex  denariis  et  damna  resarciat"  which  informs 
us,  by  translation,  not  only  that  the  undergraduate 
played  ball  with  foot  and  hand  a  hundred  and  fifty 
years  ago,  but  was  interdicted  as  to  those  sports  in  the 
college  yard  under  penalty  of  making  good  the  damage 
and  incurring  a  maximum  fine  of  sixpence.  But  pre- 
sumptively then,  as  in  later  times,  there  was  latitude 
in  the  written  rule  and  its  spirit  rather  than  rigid  form 
prevailed.  The  undergraduate  might  indulge  the 
"laserit"  but  not  too  vigorously  or  on  too  collective  a 


REMINISCENCES  OF  YALE  BASEBALL      193 

scale;  he  might  "pass"  the  hand  ball  but  not  bat  it  or 
play  matches;  he  might  use  on  the  Campus  the  antique 
equivalent  of  "punt"  but  not  of  scrimmage  or  mass 
play;  he  might  be  playfully  recreative  but  not  violent 
or  aggressive  in  a  way  to  "damnify"  the  academic 
window  panes.  Such  ancestral  policy  toward  Campus 
sports  may  at  any  rate  be  inferred  both  from  the 
Campus  conditions  and  the  modern  attitude  of  the 
Faculty. 

The  real  playground  of  the  college  youth  with  their 
names  starred  long  ago  in  the  Triennial  Catalogue  was, 
undoubtedly,  the  Green  in  the  days  far  before  asphalt 
walk,  lawn  mowers  and  grass-grown  restraints  of  the 
city  fathers.  The  tales  of  the  mighty  football  scrim- 
mages of  Yale  classes  on  the  Green  coming  down  as 
late  as  the  fifties  attest  the  high  function  of  the  Green 
as  a  minister  of  college  sports.  And  fancy  today  may 
look  enviously  back  to  the  times  when  right  at  Yale's 
frontal  gates  was  a  big  playground  barred  by  no  decree 
or  limitation  of  time  or  distance. 

The  extinction  of  football  on  the  Green  in  the  fifties 
and  the  rise  of  baseball  a  few  years  later  bring  the 
playgrounds  of  the  College  within  the  sweep  of  direct 
memory.  In  the  sixties  the  city  was  still  a  contracted 
municipality.  There  was  a  public  swimming  beach 
where  now  stand  the  railroad  shops,  college  boat  races 
were  started  under  the  present  solidities  of  Seaside 
Park  and  a  brief  trudge  from  the  Campus  took  the 
ball  player  South,  North  and  West  to  big  and  free  open 
spaces.  The  nearest  was  the  "Elm  Street  lot"  on  the 
South  just  beyond  the  present  Christ  Church,  not  so 
smooth  as  a  floor  nor  so  broad  as  a  Western  prairie, 
but  big  enough  for  the  democratic  football  play  of  the 


194  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

time  and  for  baseball  in  which  batting  ambition  soared 
no  higher  than  a  two-base  hit. 

Northward  and  just  beyond  Broadway  a  broader 
reach  of  vacant  lots  opened,  two  or  three  of  them  large 
enough  for  football;  and  a  step  farther  still,  was  the 
"Ashmun  Street  lot"  where  the  University  nine  of  that 
day  habitually  practiced  and  now  and  then  played 
minor  matches.  The  Ashmun  Street  ground  was 
hardly  an  ideal  ball  field  by  the  modern  standard;  its 
surface  was  wavy  and  humpy,  disconcerting  to  fielders; 
its  backstop  was  a  broken  board  fence  shutting  off  some 
low  tenements  among  which  high  fouls  dropped  per- 
sistently and  many  a  ball  got  lost,  strayed  or  stolen; 
and  to  the  right,  across  Ashmun  Street,  was  the 
cemetery  into  which  other  foul  balls  dropped,  bounding 
erratically  among  the  tombs  and  entailing  hard  and 
cooperative  climb  of  the  high  stone  wall.  But  the  field 
was  but  ten  minutes'  walk  from  the  Campus,  it  gave 
room  for  double  ball  games,  it  was  rent  free  and  it 
served  in  a  period  when  baseball  training  was  neither 
acute  nor  exacting  and  when  fun  and  fine  recreation 
were  at  the  front  of  college  athletics. 

Like  unto  it  in  quality  of  surface  and  soil  but  much 
more  expansive  and  also  much  farther  away  were  the 
"Hospital  lot"  just  south  of  the  New  Haven  Hospital 
and  the  "Congress  Avenue  lot"  some  half  a  mile 
beyond.  Both  these  conditioned  a  brisk  and  pretty 
long  walk  from  the  Campus.  But  both  were  available 
for  the  half-holidays  of  Saturday  and  Wednesday 
afternoons  that  in  those  days  broke  the  stiff  weekly 
curriculum  of  required  study;  and  both  were  used  for 
intercollegiate  matches  or  games  with  leading  out-of- 
town  nines.  The  Hospital  lot  itself,  fairly  level,  hard- 
soiled,  zigzagged  by  footpaths,  larger  in  area  than 


REMINISCENCES  OF  YALE  BASEBALL       195 

New  Haven  Green,  was  a  vast  unbroken  square 
expanse  owning  its  half-dozen  rough  diamonds,  where 
almost  as  many  matches  might  be  in  progress  at  once. 
It  and  its  three  contemporaries  on  Congress  Avenue, 
Elm  and  Ashmun  Streets  are  now  lost  under  the  thick 
dwellings  of  the  spreading  city  and  the  reminiscent  eye 
seeks  their  original  bounds  in  vain. 

It  was  in  the  last  half-decade  of  the  sixties  that 
Hamilton  Park  came  to  the  fore  as  Yale's  playground 
and  held  its  place  until  superseded  by  the  new  Yale 
Field  some  fifteen  years  later.  The  Park,  indeed, 
served  so  long  as  an  arena  of  academic  skill  and  muscle 
as  to  reach  a  kind  of  athletic  classicism  and  be  girt 
about  by  rich  traditions  of  prowess  and  victory.  It  had 
two  ample  fields  within  the  race  track,  each  semi- 
elliptical — often  flooded  and  used  as  skating  ponds  o' 
winters — not  with  sandpapered  diamonds,  yet  level  and 
smooth  even  if  tested  by  ideals  of  our  present  baseball 
days,  a  half-hour's  walk  from  the  Campus  and  of  two- 
thirds  that  time  by  the  sluggish  horse  car.  An  embryo 
fence  of  a  single  rail  demarcated  the  race  track  from  the 
field  and  marked  the  bound  past  which  the  hard-hit  ball 
assured  a  home  run.  Nor  did  the  Park  lack  natural 
beauty  with  its  westward  grove  of  chestnuts,  the  West- 
ville  hills  beyond  and  the  overlooking  face  of  West 
Rock  suffused  with  mellow  sunbeams  or  glooming 
shade.  For  a  number  of  years  the  rent  of  the  Park  was 
nominal  and  all  but  the  more  important  ball  games  free. 
But  on  a  field  not  held  in  Yale  ownership,  there  was 
no  care  for  structural  improvements,  and  save  for  a 
pigmy  stand  behind  catcher,  spectators,  sometimes 
numbering  thousands,  stood  or  squatted  in  the  great 
human  wedge  paralleling  the  upper  base  lines  and  with 
no  barrier  but  the  restraining  ropes.  The  Yale  nine 


1 96  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

shared  the  Park  with  state  professional  baseball 
leagues  and  the  enclosure  had  its  vicarious  and 
occasional  uses  as  a  fair  ground. 

In  the  early  eighties  reports  of  the  coming  dissection 
of  the  Park  into  building  lots  forced  the  Yale  Athletic 
managers  to  consider  purchase  of  new  grounds  and 
the  present  Yale  Field  was  the  outcome,  purchased  in 
1882  for  $22,000  and  with  $31,000  expended  for 
immediate  improvements,  including  grading.  Since 
then  there  has  probably  been  spent  upon  it  $150,000 
more,  the  Field  probably  represented  a  total  outlay 
of  not  less  than  $200,000 — attesting  the  present 
magnitudes  of  athletics — and  more  funds  needed  still 
for  grading  the  southwest  angle.  Though  the  life  story 
of  the  Field  now  spans  almost  thirty  years,  the  features 
of  it,  with  their  sharp  punctuations  of  athletic  episodes, 
are  too  familiar  to  need  review.  The  Field  which 
seemed  three  decades  ago  so  big  and  adaptable  to 
future  Yale  generations  is  even  now  cramped  and 
outgrown;  and  the  urgency  expressed  by  ex-President 
Dwight  in  one  of  his  later  annual  reports  for  a  minor 
field  nearer  the  Campus  retains  its  force.  But  it  is 
apparently  vetoed  by  the  high  cost  of  New  Haven 
land  unless,  indeed,  relaxation  of  the  terms  of  the 
Hillhouse  place  contract  gives  room  for  those  phases 
of  baseball  which  are  minor  and  not  intercollegiate. 
They  were  not  ideal  fields.  There  was  fertility  of 
hummock  and  unub,"  a  billowy  and  marine  layout  on 
all  of  them  but  Hamilton  Park,  and  even  a  hand-roller, 
much  more  a  lawn  mower,  was  a  thing  of  the  future. 
But  to  objections  to  the  lesions  of  the  soil  by  visiting 
teams,  the  phrase  "as  fair  for  one  side  as  t'other" 
covered  a  multitude  of  sins.  And  if  the  ball  struck  an 


ENTRANCE  TO  HAMILTON  PARK 


REMINISCENCES  OF  YALE  BASEBALL       197 

impediment  and  leaped  shortstop's  head,  the  incident 
was  lost  in  the  shuffle  of  many  errors  less  pardonable. 

Exact  dates  of  the  old  rules  of  play  and  of  their 
changes  are  lost  in  the  fogs  of  time.  But  certainly  up 
to  the  earlier  seventies  the  first  bound  was  "out"  on 
fouls;  and  up  to  the  middle  sixties  first  bound  was  out 
on  fair  flies  too.  Fielders  and,  for  that  matter,  the 
catcher  rarely  risked  a  fly  catch  if  it  were  possible  to 
evade  it,  and  the  uncertainties  of  the  first  bound,  due 
to  vagaries  of  the  ground,  made  it  an  exciting  gamble 
for  player  and  spectator  alike,  especially  after  a  hard 
and  long  run.  It  gave  a  positive  vantage  to  the  home 
team,  familiar  with  the  density  of  the  soil,  and  on  that 
"first  bound"  the  lively  and  elastic  ball  of  the  period, 
filled  with  rubber,  was  eccentric  and  deceptive,  espe- 
cially to  the  catcher  when  he  had  to  allow  for  the  foul 
backward  twist.  On  a  soft  field  the  first  bound  was 
low  and  pigmy;  on  a  hard  field  it  might — if  a  high 
foul — jump  the  catcher's  head  by  six  feet  'mid  the 
derision  of  the  spectators.  Any  long  fly  catch  in  the 
outfield  was  one  of  the  red-lettered  feats  of  the  game. 

For  several  reasons  batting  was  free  and  easy.  In 
the  first  place,  the  batsman  faced  no  curved  pitching. 
He  took  aim  at  the  straight,  tossed  ball  and  struck 
with  his  full  might.  In  the  second  place,  the  bats  were 
big,  long,  semi-upudding  sticks"  of  soft  pine,  white- 
wood  or  spruce,  constantly  breaking,  but  pretty  sure 
to  find  the  ball.  Moreover,  strikes  were  called  not  by 
any  fixed  rule  but  at  the  umpire's  option,  only  exercised 
when  he  thought  a  cowardly  or  too  fastidious  batsman 
was  letting  too  many  good  balls  go  by;  and,  finally, 
the  lively  ball  of  the  period  had  a  "jumping"  quality 
and  pace  that  constantly  tempted  hard  hitting  and 
usually  got  it.  Old  players  of  today  not  seldom  raise 


198  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

the  question  how  much  farther,  if  any,  the  lively  ball 
of  those  archaic  days  was  driven  as  a  "sky"  hit  than 
the  "dead,"  up-to-date  ball  hit  by  the  hard-wood  bat. 
In  the  writer's  opinion,  there  wasn't  much  real  differ- 
ence. The  real  difference  was  in  the  speed  of  the  old 
lively  ball  and  the  pace  and  distance  of  its  roll  once 
it  got  by  a  fielder,  which  made  the  home  run  almost 
commonplace.  On  Hamilton  Park  in  those  old  days 
over  and  over  again  an  infield  bounder  got  its  home 
run  after  an  outfielder's  miss  or  fumble. 

The  University  nine  was  chosen  on  novel  lines. 
Stalwart  hitting  was  a  prime  essential — not,  by  the 
way,  quite  valueless  in  a  Yale  nine  today — and  fielding 
was  rather  secondary,  though  a  strong  and  accurate 
thrower  was  appraised  pretty  high.  The  outcome  was 
a  team  of  giants,  gifted  at  smiting  tremendous  "sky 
scrapers,"  but  weak  at  other  points  and  rudimentary  in 
team  play  and  in  every  refinement  of  the  game.  There 
was  no  preliminary  training,  if  a  few  hours  of  early 
spring  work  in  the  Gymnasium  be  counted  out.  On  no 
New  Haven  field  was  there  a  stand  to  seat  spectators, 
and  the  first  use  of  a  rope  to  keep  them  back  at  a  "big" 
game  was  deemed  a  vexing  and  dangerous  novelty. 

Position  play  was  unique  and  would  rouse  the  mirth 
of  the  baseballist  of  today.  Long  trousers  were  part 
of  the  conventional  college  uniform  and  not  until  the 
late  sixties  did  knickerbockers  come  in.  The  catcher, 
maskless,  padless  and  gloveless,  stood  several  feet 
behind  the  batsman  when  a  runner  was  on  first  base 
and  if  he  caught  him  on  throw  to  second  base,  the 
runner  was  hooted  as  a  sluggard.  Not  until  the  early 
seventies  did  Catcher  Bentley — Yale  '73 — seek  mild 
protection  from  the  dental  chair  by  a  big  square  of 
rubber  held  in  the  teeth — a  device  copied  from  the 


REMINISCENCES  OF  YALE  BASEBALL       199 

Harvard  catcher  of  that  date.  For  a  left-handed  bats- 
man, the  shortstop  crossed  over  to  a  point  between 
first  and  second  bases  and  the  third  baseman  took  short- 
stop's place  or  one  very  near  it.  The  pitcher  was  but 
forty-five  feet  in  front  of  the  batsman,  yet  for  some 
occult  reason  didn't  insure  his  life.  In  general  field 
play,  the  three  basemen  hugged  their  bags  much  closer 
than  now.  Outfielders  stood  considerably  farther 
beyond  the  diamond,  recognizing  the  values  of  an  out 
on  first  bound.  It  was  in  a  game  between  the  Harvard 
nine  and  a  Massachusetts  club  that  a  hard-hit  ball, 
striking  within  the  diamond,  was  caught  on  the  deadly 
first  bound  by  a  left  fielder — but  Boston  Common, 
where  the  game  was  played,  was  hard  as  the  Puritan 
conscience  and  the  ball  may  have  struck  a  unub"  of  the 
rigid  soil.  Team  play  was,  of  course,  in  its  rudiments. 
There  was  a  gentle  hint  of  "backing  up"  and  very 
rarely  a  double  play  at  the  expense  of  a  careless  runner 
waked  the  enthusiasm  of  the  standing,  sitting  and 
squatting  crowd  in  days  before  bleachers  were  dreamed 
of.  But  team  play  ended  there  and  waited  several 
years  for  even  moderate  development  by  the  famous 
professional  "Red  Stockings"  of  Cincinnati. 

A  red-lettered  game  of  Yale  was  that  played  June  6, 
1868,  at  Hamilton  Park,  with  the  Union  Club  of 
Morrisania,  then  champions  of  the  country.  Ten 
innings  were  needed  to  give  the  champions  victory,  by 
a  score  of  16  to  14,  and  the  game  would  have  been 
tied  again  but  for  an  error  of  the  umpire  in  mis- 
judging a  ball  as  "dead."  Of  the  return  game  at 
Morrisania,  the  score  is  at  hand,  clipped  from  a  New 
York  sporting  paper,  and  is  reprinted  in  full  as  an 
example  of  the  best  type  of  scoring  of  the  period — the 
upright  columns  indicating  in  their  order,  left  on  bases, 


200  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

fly  catches,  outs  and  runs,  and  the  foul  bound  catch 
being  out  as  was  the  first  bound  of  a  fair  ball  at  a 
slightly  earlier  time: 

YALE  L.   F.   o.   R.  UNION         L.  F.  o.  R. 


Buck,  1st  b., 

0 

1 

3 

2 

Goldie,  1st  b., 

1 

0 

3 

2 

Lewis,  r.f., 

0 

2 

4 

1 

Austin,  c.f., 

0 

1 

3 

3 

Condit,  l.f., 

2 

1 

1 

2 

Ayres,  s.s., 

0 

1 

4 

2 

Cleveland,  3d 

b., 

0 

1 

4 

0 

Pabor,  P., 

0 

0 

3 

2 

Hooker,  P., 

1 

0 

3 

0 

Wright,  2d  b., 

1 

2 

1 

3 

McCutchen,  s.s., 

1 

0 

4 

0 

Birdsall,  C., 

0 

7 

4 

1 

McClintock,  r 

.f., 

0 

4 

2 

2 

Shelley,  3d  b. 

0 

0 

4 

1 

Deming,   C., 

0 

1 

2 

2 

Reynolds,  r.f., 

0 

0 

1 

4 

Selden,  2d  b., 

0 

2 

4 

0 

Smith,  l.f., 

0 

2 

4 

1 

Totals,  4  11  27     9  Totals,  2  13  27  19 

INNINGS,  123456789 

Yale,  221011110—9 

Union,  21222025     3—19 

Umpire. — Mr.  Grum  of  the  Eckford  Club. 
Scorers. — Messrs.  Wood  and  Lush. 
Time  of  Game. — Two  hours,  twenty-five  minutes. 
Flycatches.— Yale,  11;  Union,  13. 
Foul  Boundcatches. — Yale,  3;  Union,  2. 
Catches  on  Strikes. — Yale,  1;  Union,  1. 
Outs  on  Fouls. — Yale,  9  times;  Union,  5  times. 
Outs  on  Bases. — Yale,  11  times;  Union,  12  times. 
Times  First-base  on  Hits. — Yale,  10  times;  Union,  20  times. 
Times  First-base  on  Errors. — Yale,  5  times;  Union,  3  times. 
Total  Bases  on  Balls. — Yale,  0  times ;  Union,  1  time. 
Total  Bases  on  Hits. — Yale,  13;  Union,  22. 
Total  Errors  of  Play.— Yale,  15;  Union,  20. 
Left  after  Clean  Hits. — Condit,  1 ;  Hooker,  1 ;  McCutchen, 
1. 

Fancy,  in  our  days  of  scientific  baseball,  the  scoring 
in  print  of  strikes  caught  and  the  professional  cham- 
pions of  the  country  making  twenty  errors  in  a  game ! 


REMINISCENCES  OF  YALE  BASEBALL      201 

Yet,  that  game  at  Morrisania — now  in  Greater  New 
York — in  June  of  1868,  was  not  classed  as  a  loose  one. 

The  game  was  autumnal  as  well  as  a  warm  weather 
sport  and  some  of  the  most  exciting  matches  were 
played  in  October.  A  return  match  with  the  Water- 
burys  bears  date  of  November  2,  1867,  when  there  was 
ice  on  the  pools  and  years  before  the  glove  came  in  to 
warm  and  cushion  the  epidermis.  Hospitality  was  one 
of  the  keynotes  of  the  sport  and  the  nine  was  reckoned 
barbaric  that  didn't  entertain  the  visiting  team  at  a 
post-game  dinner.  Interchange  of  courtesies  took  also 
the  form  of  mutual  gifts  of  silken  badges  with  the 
imprint  of  the  club  name.  Veteran  players  bunched 
or  spread  the  badges  on  their  chests  with  effects 
varigated,  spectacular  and,  aesthetically,  humorous. 

Town  as  well  as  gown  had  its  baseball  teams.  There 
were  the  Quinnipiacs,  made  up  mainly  from  New 
Haven  young  men  of  trade;  and,  more  noteworthy, 
the  Mutuals,  organized  with  six  nines,  chiefly  from  the 
schoolboys  of  the  town,  whose  first  nine,  with  its  oldest 
player  counting  but  seventeen  years,  beat  most  of  the 
Yale  class  teams.  Three  of  the  Mutuals,  as  Freshmen, 
in  one  year  "made"  the  University  nine. 

There  were  episodes  and  incidents  without  number. 
It  was  at  Andover  School,  then,  as  now,  a  big  Yale 
feeder,  that  the  graduating  school  class  of  '67 — 
headed  for  Yale  '71 — had  in  it  three  fine  ball  players, 
one  of  them  "Archie"  Bush,  sure  catch,  hard  hitter, 
swift  runner  and  well-nigh  unerring  in  judgment, 
perhaps  the  best  player  of  his  time,  amateur  or  pro- 
fessional. Just  at  the  close  of  its  last  school  year  the 
class  went  on  a  diluted  spree  to  a  nearby  city.  "Uncle 
Sam"  Taylor,  headmaster  of  the  school,  a  Spartan  in 
discipline  as  he  was  in  Greek  irregular  verbs,  expelled 


202  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

the  whole  class  and  called  on  the  Yale  authorities  to 
sustain  his  edict.  The  Yale  Faculty  did  so,  but  Har- 
vard, more  sensible  and  liberal,  took  the  class  in;  and 
Yale,  as  a  sequel,  lost  the  baseball  championship  to 
Harvard  for  four  years.  It  was  Bush's  tremendous 
hit  in  the  game  of  1871  over  left  fielder's  head  that 
won  the  game  in  the  last  inning  and  when  a  sad  Yale 
proverb  "out  of  the  woods  but  not  of  the  Bush"  had 
its  final  application.  Bush,  on  graduating  from  Har- 
vard, insisted  successfully  against  Yale's  protest  that 
the  Varsity  nine,  before  limited  to  the  Academic 
Department,  should  be  open  to  the  scientific  and  pro- 
fessional schools — there  were  one  or  two  strong 
players  of  Bush's  great  nine  who  were  to  pass  to  Har- 
vard's schools.  It  gave  Harvard  victory  next  year, 
but  the  year  after — 1874 — a  fine  Yale  catcher  came 
back  to  New  Haven  in  the  Law  School  and  in  two 
games  broke  Harvard's  long  roll  of  baseball  victory. 

The  New  York  firm  of  Peck  &  Snyder  was  the  fore- 
runner of  the  Spalding  of  today  as  a  baseball  empo- 
rium. About  the  year  1868  they  sent  up  to  the  nine 
a  curio  in  bats  for  a  try  out.  It  was  a  novelty  as  a  hard 
wood — ash — stick;  and  for  several  inches,  beginning 
two  or  three  inches  from  its  bigger  end,  it  was  cut 
lengthwise  by  a  saw  into  quadrants.  Its  theory  was 
an  elastic  hit  and  it  had  the  humorous  quality  of  a 
weird  staccato  when  it  took  the  ball.  But  nobody  on 
the  nine  before  or  since  could  make  the  bat  work  except 
one  day,  when  in  a  game  with  the  champion  profes- 
sionals at  the  Union  Grounds,  Brooklyn,  "Tom" 
Hooker,  Yale  pitcher,  took  the  odd  bat,  caught  the 
ball  just  right  and  hit  to  far  right  field  a  ball  which 
for  distance  was  said  to  be  the  record  hit  of  those 
grounds. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  YALE  BASEBALL      203 

Other  incidents,  dramatic  or  humorous,  cross  mem- 
ory. There  was  the  great  hit  to  left  field  of  Pearce 
Barnes,  '74,  which  took  the  game  in  the  last  inning 
from  the  professional  Eckfords.  There  was  the  tragic 
fate  of  French,  crack  first  baseman,  drowned  at  Lake 
Whitney  in  his  Sophomore  year  when  rescuing  his 
sister.  Another  time  was  when  our  nine  was  to  meet 
the  baseball  champions  of  the  country  at  the  old  Union 
Grounds  in  Brooklyn,  now  lost  below  the  dense  and 
expanded  city.  Even  the  name  of  the  then  champion 
professionals  is  gone.  It  might  have  been  the 
"Mutuals,"  with  its  famed  Start  on  first  base,  and 
Hatfield  the  record  thrower,  or  the  old  "Atlantics," 
with  Pearce  and  O'Brien,  or  the  Unions  of  Morri- 
sania,  with  left-handed  pitcher  Pabor  and  George 
Wright,  later  a  baseball  Colossus.  But  the  ground 
itself  is  engraved  in  memory  with  its  single  upper  row 
of  bleachers,  its  variegated  pagoda  just  below  the  deep 
right  field  and  its  high  board  fence  thickly  flecked  with 
knot-holes,  from  one  of  which,  of  blessed  memory, 
hangs  a  tale. 

The  writer  played  left  field;  his  normal  position  fixed 
him  within  a  few  rods  of  the  battery  of  knot-holes,  and 
he  did  not  have  to  wait  long  to  become  aware  of  an 
audience  beyond  the  barrier,  facetious,  whimsical  and 
at  times  a  bit  vituperative.  The  street  boy  was  there 
in  full  battalion,  his  sharp,  if  somewhat  coarse,  wit 
focussing  on  the  fielder  and  each  particular  knot-hole 
vocal  as  well  as  visual.  Any  small  peculiarity  of  dress, 
pose  or  play  was  the  target  of  the  running  fire  of  jest 
from  the  knot-hole  brigade,  varied  by  broader  gener- 
alities of  speech  levelled  mainly  at  the  coming  fate  of 
the  little  New  Haven  greenhorns  who  dared  face  the 
big  champions  of  the  land. 


204  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

Presently  a  huge  batsman — name  not  now  recalled — 
stepped  up  to  the  home  plate.  I  noticed  his  glance  in 
my  quarter  of  the  field,  the  mighty  thews  of  his  bared 
arms,  his  free  swing.  The  hard  hitter  was  divined 
and  I  dropped  back  a  rod  or  two  and  to  lower  left 
field.  Then  came  from  the  nearest  knot-hole  a  voice 
harsh  but  with  a  sub-note  of  sympathy: 

"Hey,  you  young  feller  there.  Look  out  fer  that 
chap  at  the  bat.  He's  the  slogger  of  the  gang.  He 
bats  close  ter  the  foul  line.  Yer  way  off.  Git  up  nearer 
that  foul  line  and  git  ther  quick  and  yer'l  ketch  him." 

(Scornful  silence  and  no  change  of  place  by  the  left 
fielder.)  Again  the  voice : 

"Saay,  young  feller  agen.  It's  the  truth  we's  a  givin 
yer.  We's  the  boys  that's  seen  them  fellers  play  and 
we  knows  'em.  Git  way  up  to  that  foul  line  close  by 
us  and  ketch  that  big  hitter."  (Chorus  from  the  knot- 
holes, "Mind  what  he's  a  tellin  yer.  Git  up  to  the  foul 
line."  With  et  ceteras  of  personal  criticism.) 

The  knot-hole  suasion,  if  lacking  culture,  began  to 
have  the  dignity  of  multitude  and  experience.  Half- 
consciously  I  began  to  drift  toward  the  deep  foul  line 
and — what  was  more  to  the  point — to  poise  for  a  quick 
run  toward  the  line. 

"Git  up  farther,  young  feller.  Yer  aint  right  yet  to 
ketch  him." 

Then  the  big  batsman  hit.  He  caught  the  ball,  in 
the  new  baseball  vernacular,  "right  on  the  nose."  It 
was  a  hot  liner,  at  the  apex  of  its  curve  not  fifteen  feet 
from  the  turf,  speeding  like  a  bullet  some  two  feet 
inside  the  foul  line  and,  under  ordinary  conditions  and 
with  the  left  fielder  in  his  orthodox  place,  good  for 
three  bases  if  not  a  homer.  But  the  knot-hole  advice 
had  prevailed.  A  quick  dash  with  just  time  to  slacken 


REMINISCENCES  OF  YALE  BASEBALL      205 

speed  and  the  liner  was  taken  at  the  psychological 
moment,  and  at  the  physical  vantage  point  to  resist  its 
force — just  in  front  of  the  chest. 

There  were  thunders  of  applause  from  the  knot- 
holes. Fists  pounded  the  boards,  feet  kicked  a  salvo 
and  the  chorus  of  "I  told  yer  sos"  made  the  welkin 
echo.  At  least  so  it  seemed  to  the  elate  left  fielder. 

But  there  was  later  if  not  loftier  triumph.  An  inning 
or  two  afterward  the  big  hitter  came  to  the  bat  again. 
This  time  the  left  fielder,  after  another  charivari  of 
knot-hole  warnings,  was  close  to  the  foul  line.  The 
big  hitter  sensed  the  situation  and  quartered  around 
for  a  deep  field  hit.  Whether  it  was  accident,  the 
persistence  of  habit,  or  some  obscure  trick  of  our 
pitcher,  who  can  say?  What  happened  was  another 
bullet  hit,  but  this  time  twenty  feet  or  more  foul.  And 
the  fielder,  thanks  again  to  knot-hole  coaching  and 
amid  another  chorus  of  delight  from  the  fence,  caught 
out  the  "slogger"  again. 

If  this  were  fiction  instead  of  history,  the  two 
catches  should  have  saved  the  day  and  game.  The 
final  catch  should  have  happed  in  the  last  inning,  with 
the  bases  filled,  two  out  and  Yale  just  one  run  ahead. 
But  the  truth  is  mighty  and  shall  prevail.  The  two 
"knot-hole"  catches  came  early  in  the  game.  The  big 
batsman  wasn't  caught  again  by  the  left  fielder.  It 
isn't  recalled  that  the  two  catches  had  really  much  effect 
on  the  score.  At  any  rate  the  professionals  beat  us 
badly.  But  that  episodical  baseball  through  a  knot- 
hole forty  years  ago  survives  as  a  reminiscence  more 
vivid  than  would  have  been  victory. 

In  the  way  of  comic  incidents  might  be  recalled  the 
ball  caught  on  the  fly  by  third  baseman  after  a  sidewise 
carom  from  the  pitcher's  head,  and  the  ball,  which  in 


206  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

the  Congress  Avenue  match  of  1866,  with  the  Charter 
Oaks  of  Hartford,  fell  into  the  full  barrel  of  a  soft 
soap  vender  watching  the  game  from  his  wagon. 

The  Charter  Oak  Club,  for  years  champions  of 
Connecticut,  fearing  Yale  and  fearing  no  other  state 
club  beside,  must  not  be  dismissed  without  its  para- 
graphic tribute.  On  its  list  were  carried  names  hardly 
second,  in  state  fame  at  least,  to  those  of  the  baseball 
colossi  of  the  Atlantics  and  Eckfords.  There  was 
"Gersh"  Hubbell,  afterwards  billiard  champion  of  the 
state;  the  two  Bunce  brothers,  twins,  lithe  and  trusty 
young  players;  Blackwell,  a  Trinity  student,  who  won 
fame  in  pick-up  catches — then  called  "trapping"  the 
ball — a  trick  used  by  him  as  a  mere  ornament  and 
baseball  "frill,"  and  with  a  crudity  which  would  make 
the  modern  first  baseman  or  catcher  smile,  yet  not  so 
easy  then,  long  before  the  era  of  portly  glove  and  pad; 
and  finally  "Ed."  Jewell,  a  dashing  but  too  spectacular 
first  baseman,  playing  more  to  the  gallery  than  to  the 
score  card.  Seen  now  through  the  baseball  mists  the 
old  Charter  Oaks  earned  their  renown  fairly  by  good 
discipline,  steady  work  and  the  germs  of  team  play 
when  that  baseball  trait  was  almost  unknown.  The 
famed  club  met  one  of  its  first  defeats,  oddly  enough, 
by  the  Freshman  nine  of  the  Class  of  1870,  the  evening 
of  whose  unlooked-for  victory  at  Hartford  was  lurid 
in  the  annals  of  the  old  Campus. 

It  was  in  one  of  those  games  with  the  Charter  Oaks, 
that  a  singular  "out"  was  scored.  The  ball  was  hit 
hard  in  a  hot  liner  to  shortstop.  It  struck  the  short- 
stop's ankle,  ran  up  his  body  to  the  chest  and  there,  by 
instinct  more  than  design,  was  caught  and  held  amid 
cheers  which  made  the  welkin  echo.  And  there  were 
some  heroic  baseball  figures  even  in  that  infancy  of 


REMINISCENCES  OF  YALE  BASEBALL      207 

the  game.  One  remembers  Sheldon,  '67,  a  wondrous 
thrower  for  distance;  McCutchen,  '70,  a  boy  in  stature, 
but  whose  sharp  play  of  grounders  at  shortstop  nick- 
named him  "the  rat-trap";  and  "Charley"  Edwards, 
'66,  skilled  fielder  and  swift  runner,  whose  mysterious 
and  tragic  passing  at  New  Haven  is  of  recent  history. 
Scholarship  was  linked  in  those  archaic  days  closer 
with  athletics  than  now — and  a  2.25  rule  would  have 
been  equally  needless  and  scorned.  The  records  of  the 
University  nine  of  1868  show  that  two  of  its  regulars 
graduated  with  high  orations,  two  with  orations  and 
three  with  first  disputes.  And  there  were  other  dif- 
ferentials— less  of  science  but  more  of  wholesome  fun; 
less  of  nervous  competition  for  the  nine  but  more  of 
recreation;  less  of  training  but  more  of  individual 
initiative  and  action;  less  of  the  professional  method 
and  spirit  and  more  of  the  amateur  feeling;  and  other 
traits  of  the  old  game  to  which  the  veteran  looks  back 
with  conviction  that  the  baseball  scions  of  today  have 
somewhat  yet  to  learn  from  the  college  sport  of  their 
fathers. 


IV 
YALE  FOOTBALL  OF  THE  FIFTIES 

Yale  football  in  what  may  be  called  its  archaic 
epoch,  with  its  great  class  matches  on  New  Haven 
Green,  of  Sophomores  and  Freshmen — contests  that 
were  lineal  ancestors  of  the  later  and  up-to-date  rush — 
probably  goes  back  to  about  the  year  1840.  But  of  its 
first  decade  few  or  no  records  have  come  down.  The 
obscurities  of  time  probably  veil  several  mighty  strug- 
gles in  front  of  the  old  State  House,  dramatic  incident 
of  rough  scrimmage  and  rush,  and  plenty  of  heroic 
deeds  of  individual  prowess  of  brain  and  muscle  in  the 
game.  Not  until  the  early  fifties  do  the  football  lights 
begin  to  shine  brightly  and  then  only  at  a  period  which 
proved  to  be  at  once  the  zenith  and  the  final  eclipse  of 
the  ancient  game.  Old-fashioned  class  football  sang 
its  swan  song  in  1856  by  decree  of  the  Faculty,  just 
after  it  seemed  institutional  and  vitalized.  Seen  from 
the  landscape  viewpoint  of  half  a  century,  the  prohibi- 
tion of  the  Faculty  is  to  be  criticised  justly.  In  abolish- 
ing the  annual  class  game,  the  Yale  authorities  did 
away  with  one  of  the  salient  things  which  lent  outline, 
depth  and  picturesqueness  to  the  academic  life;  which, 
in  physical  harmfulness,  was  to  the  football  of  today 
as  a  game  of  checkers;  and  which  served  as  a  benign 
escape  valve  to  the  pent-up  steam  of  the  two  hostile 
lower  classes.  If  there  had  been  more  football  in  the 
fifties,  there  would  probably  have  been  less  hazing  in 
the  sixties. 


YALE  FOOTBALL  OF  THE  FIFTIES         209 

An  ancient,  faded  six-by-four-inch  broadside  headed 
by  the  familiar  Yale  Lit.  figure  of  Governor  Yale,  of 
unknown  date  but  almost  certainly  printed  during  the 
thirteen  years  following  1840,  rescues  for  us  the  rules 
of  the  old  game  on  the  Green.  They  read  as  follows : 

1 i )  The  players  are  to  be  divided  into  two  divisions 
as  nearly  equal  as  possible. 

(2)  The  weakest  side  (or,  if  it  be  between  classes, 
the  lowest  class)  has  the  first  warning. 

(3 )  The  bounds  are  the  path  running  in  front  of  the 
State  House  to  the  Center  Church;  and  the  fence  upon 
Chapel  Street,  between  Temple  and  College  Streets. 

(4)  The  brick  walk  on  Temple  Street  and  the  fence 
upon  College  Street  are  two  side  bounds.     If  anyone 
picks  up  the  ball  over  these  side  bounds  or,  picking  it 
up  anywhere  in  the  field,  can  run  with  it  over  these 
bounds,  he  has  a  right  to  a  kick  at  the  place  where  it 
went  over. 

(5)  If  the  ball  is  caught  it  must  be  kicked  from  the 
place ;  the  catcher  has  no  right  to  run  with  it. 

(6 )  If  the  ball  is  upon  the  ground,  it  must  be  kicked 
upon  the  ground;  no  one  can  pick  it  up  and  bound  it; 
but  he  can  run  with  it  to  either  side  bound  as  specified 
in  article  4. 

(7)  In  the  test  game  between  the  Sophomores  and 
Freshmen,    the    Freshmen    have    the    first    warning. 
According  to  custom,  it    (the  game)    consists  of  five 
trials,  the  side  that  gets  three  games  being  the  winner. 

(8)  In  the  last  two  trials,  the  Seniors   assist  the 
Sophomores  and  the  Juniors  the  Freshmen. 

The  rules  are  signed  "By  a  Graduate." 
The  ball  used  in  those  days  appears  to  have  been 
generally   of   thick   rubber   and   about   ten   inches   in 
diameter;  but  sometimes  of  a  beef  bladder  blown  up 


210  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

and  laced  up  in  a  leather  case.  The  latter  principle 
has  been  modernized  in  the  football  ovoid  of  the 
present  day. 

From  the  New  Haven  correspondence  of  the  New 
York  Times  of  October  15,  1852,  is  extracted  this 
description  of  the  game  of  that  year: 

The  freshman  gave  the  first  kick  and  then  a  general  rush 
was  made  for  the  ball  around  which  they  formed  a  dense 
crowd  for  fifteen  minutes,  each  class  striving  with  their  utmost 
ability  without  gaining  a  single  rod.  At  this  crisis  the  ball 
was  kicked  from  the  crowd  over  the  side-bounds,  where  any- 
one who  can  get  it  has  the  right  to  one  kick.  A  sophomore 
obtained  this  right  but,  not  being  expert  himself,  he  communi- 
cated the  ball  to  the  leader  of  his  class,  a  powerful  fellow,  who 
ran  several  rods  with  it  when  he  was  overtaken  by  a  more 
athletic  freshman,  but  succeeded  in  throwing  the  ball  nearly 
over  the  goal.  One  or  two  more  kicks  and  the  umpire  decided 
that  the  sophomores  had  won  the  first  game.  After  contesting 
the  second  game  for  nearly  an  hour  the  umpires  finally  decided 
that  one  of  the  freshman  having  caught  the  ball  was  entitled  to 
a  kick  at  it.  This  the  sophomores  were  unwilling  to  allow,  but 
claimed  a  victory  and  challenged  the  freshmen  to  commence 
a  third  game.  The  freshmen  determined  to  abide  by  the 
decision  of  the  umpires  and  refused  to  commence  the  third  game 

until   the   second    (as   they   claimed)    ended Darkness 

ended  the  fierce  conflict.  Hundreds  of  spectators  witnessed  this 
trial  of  strength  in  which  the  combatants  evinced  as  much 
interest  and  invincible  courage  as  was  exercised  on  the  plains 
of  Mexico  by  the  American  soldiers;  and  it  is  also  worthy  of 
note  that  in  the  contest  also  one  brave  hero  fainted  and  was 
borne  bleeding  from  the  field. 

On  Saturday,  October  22,  1853,  beginning  nominally 
at  2  o'clock  p.m.  but,  owing  to  a  prolonged  wrangle  in 
selecting  the  three  umpires,  not  actually  until  a  half- 
hour  later,  came  the  climacteric  football  bout  between 
the  Freshman  Class  of  1857  and  the  Sophomore  Class 


YALE  FOOTBALL  OF  THE  FIFTIES         211 

of  1856.  The  Freshman  leaders,  pervaded  with  the 
classic  stories  of  the  deeds  of  battle  of  the  Greek 
phalanxes,  devised  at  a  secret  meeting  a  formation 
which,  in  a  sense,  antedated  the  later  fame  of 
Harvard's  "flying  wedge."  This  plan  was  to  select 
thirty-six  of  the  largest  and  strongest  men  of  the  class, 
who  were  to  form  a  square,  the  ball  to  be  placed  a 
certain  distance  in  front.  The  ball  was  to  be  kicked 
a  few  feet,  as  the  rules  of  the  game  required,  then  it 
was  to  be  picked  up  and  brought  back  into  the  square, 
which,  with  locked  arms,  was  to  advance  towards  the 
State  House,  backed  and  flanked  by  the  rest  of  the 
class.  When  it  met  the  opposing  Sophomores  it  took 
the  form  of  a  diamond.  Two  strong  men  of  the  class 
were  to  form  the  frontal  apex  of  the  angle.  Behind 
them  came  three  ranks  of  three,  four  and  five  men, 
each  picked  on  the  principle  of  blended  muscle  and 
weight.  The  rest  of  the  class  was  organized  as  flank 
and  rear  guards  to  protect  the  wedge.  Somehow  the 
Sophomores  got  wind  of  the  new  device  and  picked  a 
body  of  fourteen  natural  athletes  to  break  up  the 
Freshman  phalanx  by  side  attack — strategy  which,  as 
the  sequel  shows,  proved  its  merits.  The  Freshmen 
on  the  fateful  afternoon,  put  131  men  into  the  field 
and  the  man  was  evidently  "queered"  for  his  college 
course  who  didn't  show  up  on  the  Green.  The 
Sophomores  had  but  eighty-nine  men,  but  with  their 
added  year  of  age,  heavier  and  more  brawny  than  the 
Freshmen.  Many  of  the  combatants  had  stripped  to 
their  undershirts.  Others  wore  fantastic  clothes  and 
false  mustaches,  and  red  paint  and  lampblack  in  streaks 
and  blotches  made  their  faces  hideous.  The  match 
had  been  heralded  far  and  undergraduates,  the  Faculty 
and  half  New  Haven  formed  a  deep  fringe  around 


212  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

the  battlefield,  with  a  high-colored  background  of 
women  in  the  windows  and  balconies  of  Chapel  Street. 
The  game  opened  with  a  "fake"  cant  of  the  ball  by 
the  Freshman  kicker-off,  who,  instead  of  footing  the 
ball  took  it  back  into  the  wedge,  which  then  began  its 
solid  march  toward  the  north  goal  line;  but  only  for 
a  moment  and  until  hit  by  the  flank  attack  of  the 
Sophomore  fourteen.  The  flank  impact  was  sharp  and 
successful.  It  scattered  the  flank  guard  "interference," 
tangled  up  the  wedge,  and  the  game  presently  resolved 
itself  into  the  old-fashioned  dense  mob  play  around  the 
ball.  After  a  long  struggle,  a  Sophomore,  carrying  the 
ball,  came  out  of  the  human  pack,  ran  across  the 
Trinity  Church  side  line  and  won  his  free  kick,  which 
didn't,  however,  send  the  ball  quite  to  the  Freshman 
goal  line.  Here  another  long  fight  followed,  when  a 
Freshman  got  the  ball  at  the  edge  of  the  big  scrim- 
mage and  with  a  clear  field  before  him,  ran  the  ball  to 
the  Sophomore  goal  line.  The  Freshmen  sung  their 
paeans  of  victory,  but  the  Sophomores  claimed  that  the 
ball  struck  the  South  fence  and  refused  to  play  on  unless 
the  claim  was  allowed.  The  match  then  became 
forensic.  There  ensued  a  long  and  tumultuous 
wrangle  and  it  is  at  this  point  that  the  quaint  contem- 
poraneous narrative  avers:  "Some  difficulties  at  this 
time  took  place  between  a  few  individuals  of  both 
classes.  Angry  words  and  appeals  somewhat  more 
impressive  passed  between  them."  Verbal  football 
promised  to  continue  until  darkness,  the  three  umpires 
couldn't  agree  and  two  of  the  three  resigned  after 
declaring  the  match  a  draw.  It  was  during  its  argu- 
mentative period  that  the  Freshmen  received  a  big 
bouquet  alleged  to  have  been  sent  from  the  ladies  at 


YALE  FOOTBALL  OF  THE  FIFTIES         213 

the  New  Haven  House.  Freshman  John  M.  Holmes, 
not  unknown  later  as  preacher  and  verse  maker, 
acknowledged  it  in  this  gem  of  brevity: 

Ladies: — In  the  name  of  the  class  of  '57  I  thank  you  for 
this  honor.  In  my  present  plight  I  will  only  add  this  sentiment : 
Ever  may  the  flowers  of  love  and  hope  and  happiness  yield  you 
their  blushes  and  their  fragrance. 

But  the  Sophomores  declared  that  the  bunch  of 
flowers  was  a  professional  "stage  bouquet,"  bought 
either  by  previous  subscription  of  the  Freshmen  them- 
selves or  by  Junior  class  admirers.  History  will  hardly 
clear  up  the  floral  problem. 

With  the  resignation  of  the  tired  umpires,  the  great 
match  ended  physically,  only  to  burst  out  anew  in  a 
tempest  of  class  broadsides,  lampoons,  verses  and  other 
screeds,  the  Freshmen  even  printing  the  first  number 
of  a  newspaper  dubbed  "The  Arbiter"  to  sustain  their 
title  as  victors. 

The  red-hot  football  antagonisms  of  the  fifties  were 
prolific  in  prose  and  verse.  Here  is  some  of  the  chal- 
lenge literature  signed  by  class  committees : 

"The  Class  of  '56  hereby  defy  the  sophomores  to 
the  four  remaining  games  of  football  at  such  time  as 
they  may  appoint." 

Fifty-Five's  acceptance  of  a  previous  challenge  has 
an  addendum  which  has  its  modern  suggestion  for  the 
late  ill-starred  Princeton  game. 

What  maddened  folly  that  could  dare 
Rush  headlong  on  the  tiger's  lair. 

— Keats. 

These  two  more  familiar  acceptances  will  also  bear 
reprint : 


214  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

Come! 

And  like  sacrifices  in  their  prime 
To  the  fire-eyed  maid  of  smoky  war 
All  hot  and  bleeding  will  we  offer  you. 
Let  them  come  on,  the  base-born-crew, 
Each  soil-stained  churl,  alack! 
What  gain  they  but  a  splitten  skull, 
A  sod  for  their  base  back. 

In  the  endless  songs  of  victory  or  defiance  which 
followed  the  combats  of  the  early  fifties,  the  under- 
graduate muse  tried  vainly  to  soar  high  with  draggled 
wings.  Samples  are  annexed: 

Ye  bold  and  merry  sons  of  Yale ! 

Come  listen  while  I  tell 
A  long  to  be  remembered  tale 

Of  scenes  which  once  befell, 
When  full  two  hundred  fearless  men 

The  Green  were  scattered  o'er 
And  Glory  greeted  there  and  then 

The  class  of  Fifty-Four. 

CHORUS 

Come  join  the  chorus, 

Shout,  Shout,  each  sophomore! 
Three  cheers  for  Yale  and  three  times  three 

For  dauntless  Fifty-Four. 

We  waited  long  to  see  the  ball, 

And  sweep  it  o'er  the  field, 
Ere  Fifty-Five,  disheartened  all, 

The  privilege  would  yield. 
At  length  it  came ;  we  formed  our  rank, 

And  with  one  ringing  cheer 
Drove  ball  and  Freshman,  rear  and  flank 

And  swept  the  greensward  clear. 


YALE  FOOTBALL  OF  THE  FIFTIES         215 

Yet  once  again  repeat  it  while 

Their  requiem  we  sing. 
We  charge  upon  them  rank  and  file 

And  beat  them  with  our  Wing. 
Three  times  and  out ;  we've  won  the  day, 

The  bloodless  strife  is  o'er. 
We  bear  the  victor's  prize  away 

And  shout  for  Fifty-Four. 

In  jubilee  tonight  we  meet, 

A  merry  sophomore  band, 
Each  classmate  with  a  smile  to  greet 

And  clasp  each  proffered  hand. 
Then  give  three  cheers  for  Fifty-Five 

In  all  its  fierce  array, 
Three  more  for  Juniors  who  survive 

And  nine  for  that  bouquet. 

The  "Wing"  referred  to  in  the  verse  will  be  recog- 
nized by  grey-haired  graduates  as  Wing  Yung,  Yale's 
famous  Chinese  graduate  of  '54. 

The  callow  muse  of  '56  "blew  out"  in  such  ecstatic 
stanzas  as  this: 

The  gallant  class  of  Fifty-Five 

By  lamp  black  made  more  brave, 
To  prove  their  courage  still  alive 

A  valiant  answer  gave. 
With  grim  moustache  and  asses'  ears, 

They  thought  the  Fresh  to  fright, 
But  lusty  men,  with  rousing  cheers, 

Not  lamp  black,  win  the  fight. 

CHORUS 

Hi!  Sophomores!  Ho!  Sophomores! 

Aint  you  in  a  fix? 
Beat  once  by  class  of  Fifty-Four 

And  now  by  Fifty-Six. 


2 1 6  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

The  next  and  final  effusion,  while  hardly  of  a  classi- 
cal standard,  serves  to  illustrate  the  versified  football 
polemics  of  the  period  and  throws  an  incidental  side- 
light on  the  "bouquet  trick."  It  is  entitled,  "A  Revised 
Edition  of  The  Battle  of  the  Ball" — the  last  five  words 
having  headed  a  Freshman's  prolix  song  of  victory. 

And  so  the  freshmen  all  proceed 

(As  it  had  been  before  agreed) 

And  get  a  grand  bouquet. 

For  Fifty-five,  as  Juniors  tell, 

Had  done  the  same  when  beaten  well, 

And  so,  "why  shouldn't  they." 

And  then,  to  hide  the  deep  disgrace, 
That  very  justly  claims  its  place 
On  a  dishonored  brow, 

They  hasten  to  their  rhyming  man 

And  tell  him  quickly,  if  he  can 

To  write  a  poem  now. 

And  so  he  to  their  succor  runs 
With  many  jokes  and  many  puns. 
("Sucker"  in  truth  was  he,) 

And  writes  their  greatly  wished  for  song. 

(Three  weary,  boastful  columns  long) 

And  prints  it  greedily. 

The  Class  of  1860  had  arranged  a  match  with  the 
Class  of  1 86 1,  when,  in  accord  with  a  Faculty  vote, 
President  Woolsey  "blocked  the  kick"  with  the  terse 
announcement  at  Chapel:  "The  football  match  next 
Saturday  will  not  be  played."  And  for  more  than  ten 
years  after,  at  Yale,  there  was  a  football  hiatus. 

The  Class  of  1872,  very  strong  and  ardent  in  ath- 
letics, deserves  its  historical  credit  mark  for  the  revival 
of  the  game.  It  came  about  thus :  In  those  days,  base- 
ball was  played  in  the  autumn  up  to  about  the  first  of 


YALE  FOOTBALL  OF  THE  FIFTIES         217 

November,  when  cold  weather  chilled  the  sport. 
November,  therefore,  was  left  as  a  month  without 
snow  when  there  was  a  sporting  hiatus  which  certain 
restless  spirits  of  seventy-two,  in  the  Junior  year  of  the 
class,  determined  to  fill.  A  rough  code  of  rules  was 
adopted,  while  a  half-dozen  footballs  and  a  long  vacant 
lot  a  little  to  the  northwest  of  York  Square  did  the 
business.  Forty  or  fifty  of  the  class  took  up  the  game. 
The  Class  of  Seventy-three  followed  suit  and  a  match 
between  the  two  classes  was  arranged.  This  little 
condensed  item  from  the  "Yalensicula"  of  the  Yale 
Courant  of  November  16,  1870,  records  the  first  Yale 
match,  which  opened  a  new  football  age : 

The  football  game  (at  Hamilton  Park)  between  the  Juniors 
and  the  Sophomores  last  Wednesday  was  very  interesting, 
though  the  one-sided  nature  of  the  contest  detracted  somewhat 
from  the  excitement.  The  Juniors  selected  were  a  much 
heavier  set  of  men  and  succeeded  in  driving  the  ball  past  the 
Sophomore  goal  six  times  in  succession.  The  Sophomores, 
however,  played  a  plucky  game  and  came  near  winning  two 
of  the  games. 

Seventy-three,  however,  began  faithful  practice,  got 
their  "second  wind,"  challenged  the  too  careless  victors 
of  seventy-two  to  a  second  game  some  two  weeks  later 
and  won  by  four  goals  to  two.  Then  football  went 
over  to  the  following  autumn,  when  the  rivals  played 
the  final  game  for  the  championship  of  the  College. 
By  this  time  the  sport  had  reached  a  pitch  which  the 
Yale  Courant  of  the  period  describes  as  a  "frenzy"- 
and  a  large  crowd  witnessed  the  climacteric  struggle 
which  ended  in  a  "draw,"  neither  side  winning  the 
requisite  four  games  out  of  seven.  Seventy-two  took 
the  first  game  after  an  hour's  contest,  and  darkness 


218  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

closed  the  second,  after  play  of  an  hour  and  forty 
minutes  more. 

With  the  autumn  of  1872,  the  revived  football  under 
the  paternity  of  D.  S.  Schaff,  of  1873,  becomes  inter- 
collegiate. Columbia  is  challenged  and  beaten.  Foot- 
ball is,  at  last,  firm  on  its  legs  and  there  follows  the 
four  years  of  the  "old-fashioned"  game  of  the  "Ameri- 
can" type,  which  are  to  end  in  1876  with  the  adoption 
of  the  Rugby  game,  fathered  by  Harvard.  During 
the  four  years  Yale  usually  comes  out  victorious  over 
Columbia  and  Rutgers,  which  have  taken  up  the  game, 
but  is  fairly  outclassed  by  Princeton,  whose  primacy  in 
the  sport  is  marked.  Princeton  plays  a  game  of  the 
"rush"  order,  with  the  ball  near  the  center,  while  Yale 
plays  overmuch  and  too  loosely  around  the  ends — thus 
forced  to  bring  in  the  ball  sidewise  to  the  goal,  while 
Princeton  forces  the  ball  straight  to  the  posts;  and, 
besides,  the  men  from  New  Jersey  excel  in  agility  and 
in  "batting"  the  ball.  One  funny  intercollegiate 
episode  crosses  the  period.  Harvard,  just  beginning 
the  Rugby  game,  is  invited  by  Yale  to  send  delegates 
to  a  football  convention  of  colleges  and  her  captain, 
in  declining,  impugns  the  Yale  game  as  having  "too 
much  brute  force,  weight  and,  especially,  shin  element," 
while  "our  (Harvard's)  game  depends  upon  running, 
dodging  and  position  playing,  i.  e.,  kicking  across  field 
into  one  another's  hands."  Even  allowing  for  the  later 
development  of  the  mass  play  and  scrimmage,  the 
unconscious  irony  of  the  Harvard  captain  is  as  rich 
as  it  is  obvious. 

Class  games  began  in  1870  with  thirty  men  on  a 
side,  later  dropping  to  twenty-five,  a  number  lowered 
afterwards  to  twenty  in  the  intercollegiate  matches. 
Tripping  and  holding  were  ruled  out,  nor  could  the  ball 


YALE  FOOTBALL  OF  THE  FIFTIES         219 

be  carried;  but,  as  substitute  tricks,  batting  the  ball 
with  the  flat  of  the  fist  was  valid  as  was  also  running 
the  ball  across  the  field  by  short  bounds.  As  now 
remembered,  a  fly  catch  gave  the  player  a  free  kick; 
but  an  attempt  to  run  in  as  a  side  trick  the  "toe  catch," 
or  passing  the  ball  to  the  hand  on  the  toe,  acquired  only 
with  long  practice,  and  a  device  coming  from  some  of 
the  "prep"  schools,  was  ruled  out  as  opposed  to  the 
spirit  of  the  rule,  while  squaring  with  its  letter.  When 
the  ball  went  out  of  bounds  a  player  either  threw  it 
in  with  back  turned  to  the  field  or  brought  it  into  the 
field  and  tossed  it  in  the  air.  The  modern  "off-side" 
play  was  satirized  by  two  so-called  "pea  nutters"  or 
"lurkers,"  quick,  agile  players  who  went  down  on  to 
the  opponent's  goal  and  stayed  there  to  drive  the  ball 
through.  Two  "backs"  watched  the  "lurkers"  and 
sixteen  out  of  the  twenty  men  on  a  side  thus,  in  effect, 
became  rushers,  who  could  play  wherever  the  captain 
sent  them.  The  positions  of  honor  were  three  or  four 
"free"  places  just  outside  of  the  ruck  of  the  game.  In 
these  near  skirmish  lines,  the  best  players  danced,  ready 
to  take  the  ball  and  advance  it  as  soon  as  it  came  out 
of  the  ruck.  Goals  were  further  apart  than  now — 
usually  about  600  feet — and  there  was  no  cross-piece. 
To  win  a  single  game — as  distinguished  from  a 
match — or,  indeed,  to  score  any  point  at  all,  the  ball 
had  to  be  driven  between  the  posts;  and  to  win  a  match 
usually  four  goals  out  of  seven  had  to  be  scored.  A 
single  game  lasting  an  hour  was  not  uncommon  and  a 
match  sometimes  three  or  four  times  as  long. 

"Babying,"  also  dubbed  "puggling"  the  ball  or 
carrying  it  along  by  short  kicks,  was  one  of  the  high 
arts  of  the  sport  not  attained  by  many,  and  with 
obstacles  much  increased  by  the  large  number  of  play- 


220  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

ers  and  the  vagaries  of  the  ball — of  rubber  blown  up 
and  "locked"  by  a  tube.  The  ball  was  to  the  last 
degree  resilient  and  with  the  quality  of  appearing  in 
half  a  dozen  places  in  as  many  seconds.  That  persist- 
ent bounce  of  the  ball  was  no  small  factor  in  the  open 
and  lively  character  of  the  old  game. 

As  the  first  international  episode  in  football,  the 
Yale-Eton  match  played  December  6,  1873,  deserves 
its  brief  tale.  A  number  of  young  Englishmen,  grad- 
uates of  Eton,  in  business  or  traveling  in  this  country, 
after  seeing  one  of  the  intercollegiate  matches  at 
Hamilton  Park,  proposed  a  game  between  Yale  and 
old  Etonians  in  the  United  States.  The  idea  was  wel- 
comed at  Yale,  and  after  considerable  discussion,  the 
Yale  rules  were  accepted  with  "peanutting"  left  out, 
teams  of  eleven  and  the  match  to  be  won  or  lost  on 
actual  results  of  games.  The  Englishmen  came  up 
from  New  York  with  a  number  of  ladies,  the  players 
having  been  gathered  from  all  over  the  country,  one 
coming  from  San  Francisco  and  another  from  St. 
Louis.  They  were  stalwart,  ruddy  young  Englishmen 
averaging  twenty-four  years  of  age,  who,  in  the  Eton 
uniform  of  white  flannel  crossed  by  light  blue  shoulder 
sashes,  made  a  fine  appearance  on  the  field,  emphasized 
by  contrast  with  Yale,  whose  team  wore  no  uniform 
except  light  blue  caps.  Among  the  English  team,  was 
a  live  Viscount  (Talbot)  and  Lord  Rosebery  would 
have  played  but  for  accidental  detention. 

The  Englishmen,  though  out  of  practice  and  easily 
winded,  played  wonderfully  well.  They  adopted,  in 
a  general  way,  the  Princeton  "rush"  tactics  of  keeping 
the  ball  before  the  team  on  the  central  line  of  the  field, 
and  in  skillful  "babying"  they  showed  Yale  some  new 
and  telling  points.  Yale,  on  the  other  hand,  played 


YALE  FOOTBALL  OF  THE  FIFTIES         221 

a  side  game — which,  in  these  days  would  be  called 
working  the  ends — a  policy  well  favored  by  a  ball 
more  lively  than  the  visitors  had  been  used  to.  But 
Yale  was  still  more  favored  by  winning  the  toss  and 
taking  the  wind,  which  blew  a  half-gale  down  the  field. 
It  took  Yale,  with  the  wind,  an  hour  to  score  the  first 
goal;  then  the  Etonians  took  the  wind  and  the  next 
goal  in  fifteen  minutes.  Yale  then  scored  a  goal  in 
twenty-five  minutes  and  also  took  the  match  as  the 
visitors  had  to  leave  to  catch  a  train.  Had  the  day 
been  calm  or  had  the  Englishmen  won  the  toss,  they 
would,  undoubtedly,  have  taken  the  match  too. 

In  all  games  the  rubber  ball  of  the  period,  with  its 
chronic  infirmity  of  leaking  or  splitting,  was  a  source 
of  vexation  blended  with  amusement.  It  reached  a 
climax  in  a  match  with  Princeton  at  the  Park,  where 
the  ball  split  in  the  middle  of  a  hot  game.  By  some 
inadvertence  no  substitute  ball  had  been  supplied  and 
players  and  spectators  had  to  wait  until  the  creeping 
horse  car  of  the  time  brought  out  a  fresh  ball  from 
the  Campus.  In  that  particular  match  with  Prince- 
ton— in  the  autumn  of  1873 — those  Yale  players  who 
survive  will  long  remember  sadly  the  prowess  of  a  big 
Princeton  theologue.  He  seemed  to  cover  the  whole 
field  at  once  and  with  his  fist  could  bat  football  liners 
that  rivalled  those  of  the  baseball  diamond. 

In  those  times  the  Campus  was  an  arena  of  constant 
football  controversy  between  students  and  Faculty, 
especially  on  moonlight  nights,  when  the  face  of  the 
old  Lyceum  clock  served  as  the  favorite  football 
target. 

The  old-time  football  was  not  scientific  and  com- 
pares with  the  system  and  subtleties  of  the  modern 
superfine  game  as  two-old-cat  with  latter  day  baseball. 


222  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

But  it  was  an  "open"  sport;  what  science  it  had  was 
not  masked  by  mass  plays;  and  its  all-round  quality, 
its  breeziness,  its  bounce  and  hearty  fun  had  in  them 
something  of  suggestion,  at  least,  for  the  hosts  of  the 
modern  gridiron. 


FROM  THE  ANNALS  OF  THE  TREASURY 


I 

YALE'S  TREASURY 

The  list  of  Yale's  treasurers  begins  with  Nathaniel 
Lynde  of  Saybrook,  Conn.,  who,  in  1701,  gave  the 
College  its  first  house.  Mr.  Lynde,  though  regularly 
elected  treasurer,  appears  never  to  have  performed 
the  duties  of  the  office,  maybe  because  there  were  no 
duties  to  perform.  In  the  same  year  was  elected 
Richard  Rosewell  of  New  Haven,  who  lived  after- 
wards but  a  few  months.  John  Ailing  of  New  Haven 
was  chosen  in  1702.  Ten  years  later  (1712)  he  was 
succeeded  by  John  Prout,  successful  merchant  of  New 
Haven,  who  held  the  place  for  forty-eight  years.  His 
accounts  were  kept  in  ounces  of  silver  and  records 
show  that  for  the  two  years  ending  in  July,  1761,  the 
total  income  of  the  College  was  2,093  ounces — or 
about  1,046  ounces  a  year,  representing  in  our  time 
about  the  same  number  of  dollars  bullion  value  but, 
in  those  far-away  days,  several  times  their  purchasing 
power. 

In  1765  came  in  Roger  Sherman,  later  member  of 
the  committee  which  drafted  the  Declaration  of 
Independence,  and  United  States  Senator.  For  six 
years  following  him  served  John  Trumbull,  author 
of  the  political  satire  "McFingal"  and  a  judge  of 
Connecticut  Supreme  Court.  Next  came,  in  1782, 
James  Hillhouse,  who  held  the  treasurership  until  his 
death  fifty  years  after.  His  salary  as  treasurer  was 


226  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

ten  pounds  a  year,  while  even  a  poor  tutor  got  seventy 
pounds — a  stipend  indexing  alike  Mr.  Hillhouse's 
academic  loyalty  and  the  small  duties  of  the  office. 
Twenty  years  after  taking  office,  Treasurer  Hill- 
house's  salary  was  raised  to  $60  a  year.  Among  the 
later  treasurers  Wyllis  Warner  was  the  soliciting  agent 
of  the  centum  millia  fund,  to  be  referred  to  hereafter; 
and  Edward  C.  Herrick,  entomologist  and  skilled 
amateur  astronomer,  has  an  abiding  memorial  in  the 
uYale  Oak"  of  today,  which  was  christened  the 
"Herrick  Oak"  when  first  planted  some  four  decades 
ago,  in  the  corner  of  the  Old  College  yard  and  covered 
by  Battell  Chapel. 

It  is  a  singular  fact  that  the  systematic  accounts  of 
the  College  preserved  run  back  only  to  the  year  1796, 
uncertain  tradition  affirming  that,  before  that  date, 
they  were  not  kept  in  books  at  all,  but  on  separate  and 
scattered  sheets  now  lost.  One  finds,  however,  in  the 
old  volumes,  mellowed  and  dingy  with  time,  some 
interesting  entries.  Payments  for  glass  figure  exten- 
sively, indicating  that  the  undergraduate  of  the 
eighteenth  century  had  his  window  pane  objective— 
as  the  penal  College  Statutes  prove,  too.  An  entry  in 
the  year  1800  shows  that  President  Dwight  was  paid 
$450  for  a  year's  preaching,  or  the  equal  of  almost 
half  of  his  salary  of  $983  paid  that  year,  though  the 
year  following  he  appears  to  have  drawn  $1,335.  In 
the  former  year  the  auditing  committee,  including 
Treasurer  Hillhouse  himself,  would  not  accept  but 
referred  to  the  Corporation  for  further  action  an 
excess  of  $101.95  charged  over  and  above  the  appro- 
priation for  a  monument  to  President  Stiles — by  no 
means  the  first  time  that  contract  prices  have  been 
exceeded,  though  the  deficit  does  not  always  follow  men 


JAMES  HILLHOUSE,  YALE  1773 

TREASURER  1782-1832 
From  a  portrait  in  Woodbridge  Hall 


YALE'S  TREASURY  227 

to  their  graves.  Tutors  in  those  days  were  getting 
$211  to  $236  a  year.  The  treasury  accounts  ran  into 
mills  where  an  odd  number  of  cents  had  to  be  split. 
Not  in  the  treasury  accountings  proper,  but  in  an  older 
"Land  book"  which  the  treasury  holds,  is  a  schedule 
which  gives  the  sum  total  of  the  scientific  apparatus  of 
the  College  in  1747.  It  is  annexed  verbatim: 

A  telescope  with  a  tripod;  two  setts  of  posts  and  a  glass  to 
be  screwed  on  to  look  on  the  sun. 

A  pair  of  globes  celestial  and  terrestrial  with  quadrants  of 
altitudes. 

A  pair  of  old  globes. 

A  theodolite  with  a  tripod,  plain  table  and  brass  scale  and 
sights  for  it,  needles  and  glasses. 

Two  measuring  wheels  or  perambulators. 

A  Gunter's  chain,  a  short  wooden  scales,  a  pair  of  dividers, 
a  protractor. 

A  loadstone  set  in  brass  with  steel  arms. 

A  microscope  with  the  apparatus. 

A  barometer  with  thermometer. 

An  Orrery,  a  concave  glass,  a  curve  glass,  a  multiplying  glass. 

A  pair  of  small  neat  ballances  or  scales  with  all  proper 
weights. 

A  landscape  box,  two  prisms  with  a  stand,  a  brass  syringe. 

About  ten  glass  tubes. 


The  same  volume  shows  that  for  ten  years,  1743- 
1753,  the  total  accessions  to  the  Yale  Library  were 
thirty-one  books,  most  of  them  of  sermons. 

The  first  printed  report  of  the  treasurer  appears 
upon  one  side  and  part  of  a  single  little  yellow  sheet, 
faded  with  the  years  and  bearing  date  of  August  i, 
1830.  Here  it  is  in  full: 


228  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

PRODUCTIVE  FUNDS  OF  THE  ACADEMICAL  DEPARTMENT 
AUG.  IST  1830 

Phoenix  bank  stock  at  par                   .          .          .     $  8,223.91 
Good  notes  and  debts 19,864.27 


28,088.18 
Notes  of  Graduates 2,768.08 


30,856.26 
Debts  owed  by  the  College       ....        13,000.00 


Balance 17,856.26 

Interest  on  $17,856  .  .  .  $1,071.36 
Ground  rents  ....  862.30 
Rents  of  houses  in  New  Haven  740.00 


Whole  income  from  funds       .          .     2,673.66 

In  the  expense  account  for  the  fiscal  year  ending 
August  i,  1830,  incidentals  figure  at  $1,111,  wood 
$375,  "Commission  on  term  bills"  $484,  librarian's 
salary  $100,  appropriations  for  indigent  students  $870, 
and  instruction  (salaries)  $11,735.  The  total  expense 
for  the  year  was  $20,309.  The  larger  items  in  only 
nine  sources  of  income  were  term  bills  $16,136,  inter- 
est $877,  and  rents  $1,422.  Total  income  was 
$19,471  and  expenses  exceeded  income  by  $837. 

In  the  next  fiscal  year,  the  Medical  School  fund 
appears,  amounting  to  $4,376  in  Phoenix  Bank  stock; 
and  Theological  Department  funds  of  $18,048, 
represented  by  "Dwight  professor  notes,  stock  and 
subscriptions." 

The  oldest  fund  of  the  College,  of  large  size  and  one 
of  the  most  interesting,  is  the  "Centum  Millia"  fund, 
which  is  returned  in  the  last  Treasurer's  report  ( 1908- 
1909)  at  $82,950.  Aroused  by  the  low  state  of  the 


YALE'S  TREASURY  229 

Yale  funds  in  1830  a  mighty  effort  was  made  to  raise 
a  general  fund  of  $100,000.  The  circular  appeal 
appears  with  the  names  of  the  first  subscribers  under 
date  of  December  i,  1831.  It  recites  that,  since  its 
founding,  Yale  College  has  received  from  state  grants 
$75,000  and  from  individuals  but  $70,000;  that  owing 
to  fidelity  and  economy  uThe  College  plant  may  be 
estimated  as  worth  $150,000,"  but  that,  owing  to  loss 
by  failure  of  the  Eagle  bank  and  outlay  for  plant,  the 
whole  income,  apart  from  term  bills,  "but  little  exceeds 
$2,000  and  not  one  professorship  in  the  College  is 
endowed";  that  while  Harvard  has  a  plant  worth 
$800,000  and  income  of  $24,000,  the  annual  deficit  of 
Yale  is  from  $500  to  $1,000,  although  she  has  a  larger 
number  of  students  than  any  other  American  college. 
Friends  of  Yale  are  asked  to  decide  whether  Yale 
College,  "after  diffusing  her  rays  so  widely  for  more 
than  a  century,  is  destined  to  rise  with  the  rising  great- 
ness of  the  nation  or,  having  attained  the  zenith  of 
her  strength,  shall  be  doomed,  descending,  to  withdraw 
her  light  till  her  place  shall  be  found  among  the  stars 
of  an  inferior  magnitude." 

In  the  list  of  subscribers  to  the  first  $42,000  of  the 
fund  appear  a  number  of  famous  names,  the  poor 
professors  doing  their  share — and  more — with  the 
rest.  They  include  President  Jeremiah  Day,  $1,000; 
Benjamin  Silliman,  $1,000;  James  Kent,  $500;  Leon- 
ard Bacon,  $150;  John  Pierpont,  $150;  Horace 
Binney,  $100;  Noah  Porter,  Jr.,  $100;  F.  A.  P.  Bar- 
nard, $100;  Horace  Bushnell,  $100;  and  Timothy 
Pitkin,  $150.  The  Yale  Senior  Class  subscribed 
$1,000. 

The  earliest  printed  document  in  the  treasury  files 
at  the  Yale  Library  bears  date  of  September,  1823. 


230  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

In  it  David  C.  DeForest  recites  his  descent  from  a 
French  Huguenot  of  his  family  name,  who  fled  from 
France  to  Holland  at  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of 
Nantes,  and  expresses  his  intention  of  giving  the  Col- 
lege $5,000,  to  remain  at  interest  until  January  i, 
1852,  when  he  computes  it  will  amount  to  "Twenty- 
five  thousand  nine  hundred  and  forty-one  dollars, 
eighty  cents  and  six  mills."  Then  the  income  is  to  go 
to  DeForest  descendants  or  a  student  willing  to  assume 
the  name  and  for  the  DeForest  gold  medal,  now  the 
foremost  literary  and  oratorical  prize  of  the  College. 


II 

EARLY  GIFTS  TO  YALE 

The  gifts  of  Yale  began  with  her  founding  in  1701 
and  in  a  sense  the  first  gift  was  her  founding,  when  in 
October  of  that  remote  year,  the  original  ten  trustees — 
or  some  of  them — had  their  historic  meeting  in 
Branford  and  gave  their  forty  volumes  of  substratum 
for  the  establishment  of  the  College.  By  strict  con- 
struction the  College  thus  had  a  literary  rather  than 
financial  tap-root.  But,  naturally,  from  the  very 
beginning  and  especially  during  the  early  decades, 
when  students  of  the  College  were  few,  financial 
support  from  extraneous  sources  was  a  prime  element 
in  its  vitality  and  growth.  The  history  of  Yale  gifts 
and  of  their  varied  character,  from  the  small  offerings 
of  the  early  eighteenth  century  down  to  the  great  and 
rising  benefactions  of  the  last  fifty  years,  is  a  long 
one — too  long  to  fill  in  with  much  detail. 

In  the  same  month  and  year  of  the  historic  "gift 
of  books"  came  the  first  contribution  of  the  Colonial 
legislature  to  the  embryo  College.  It  was  "120 
pounds  in  country  pay  annually,"  country  pay  meaning 
payment  in  "rates,"  i.e.,  taxes  levied  by  the  Colonial 
"General  Court,"  in  the  payment  of  which  commodi- 
ties were  appraised  50  per  cent  higher  than  the 
money  price.  The  120  pounds  was  equivalent  in  our 
denominations  to  about  $275,  which  then  would  be 
equal  to  about  three  times  the  present  purchasing 


232  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

power  of  the  sum.  The  Colonial  State  recognized  its 
natural  fatherhood  of  education  and  the  theological 
motive  penetrating  state  society  and  the  status  of  the 
new  College  was  an  added  force.  And  as  the  state 
started  its  aid,  so  it  continued.  The  $275  was  paid 
regularly  for  fifty-four  years,  besides  other  state  gifts 
including  one  in  the  administration  of  Rector  Cutler 
(1719-1722),  "impost  on  rum"  of  115  pounds  for  the 
Rector's  house.  Connecticut's  total  gifts  to  Yale  may 
be  reckoned  roughly  at  $250,000,  or  a  round  quarter- 
million,  since  the  founding,  not  counting  the  tax 
exemptions  shared  by  Yale  with  Trinity  and  Wesleyan. 
The  state  gifts  have  included  many  grants  for  improve- 
ments of  the  college  plant,  including  the  construction 
of  South  Middle  College,  of  the  extinct  Trumbull 
Gallery,  and  the  old  Medical  School,  now  the  Sheff 
administration  building. 

The  Richard  Salter  gift  in  1781  of  200  acres  of 
land  in  Tolland  County,  Conn.,  for  promoting  the 
study  of  Hebrew  is  of  interest  for  being  the  basis  of 
a  Hebrew  "elective"  in  his  own  college  time — first 
prophecy — or  portent — of  the  elective  system  to  begin 
a  quarter-century  after.  Not  until  1782  did  Yale 
receive  any  important  gift  from  one  of  her  grad- 
uates— 500  pounds  then  from  Daniel  Lathrop  of  the 
Class  of  1733,  who  gave  it  without  restrictions.  But 
Harvard  with  a  larger  and  richer  constituency  had  not 
received  so  large  a  gift  from  a  graduate  until  130  years 
after  her  founding.  Yale's  gift  of  $10,000  in  1834 
by  Dr.  A.  E.  Perkins,  Yale  '30,  for  the  library,  was 
the  largest  single  donation  down  to  that  time. 

A  few  years  before  that  date,  in  1823,  there  ap- 
peared on  the  roll  of  Yale  givers  a  name  almost 
unremembered  now  but  which  should  be  rescued  from 


EARLY  GIFTS  TO  YALE  233 

obscurity  and  set  high  in  her  honor  list.  Sheldon 
Clark  was  born  on  a  farm,  the  son  of  a  farmer, 
January  31,  1785,  and  in  the  up-country  town  of 
Oxford,  Conn.  He  had  early  aspirations  toward 
learning,  thwarted  by  the  death  of  parents  and 
dependence  on  a  parsimonious  farming  grandsire,  who 
insisted  that  his  charge  should  hold  fast  to  the  soil. 
But  the  youth  read  books  and  had  a  brief  period  of 
education  at  Litchfield,  Conn.,  higher  than  the  little 
red  schoolhouse — enough  to  whet  his  craving  for 
knowledge,  and  respect  for  it.  When  young  Clark 
was  twenty-five  the  grandfather  died,  leaving  the 
grandson  some  $20,000.  He  came  to  New  Haven, 
and  for  a  few  months  attended  Yale  lectures  and 
recitations  as  a  non-enrolled  student.  Going  back  to 
the  farm,  he  was  for  the  next  ten  years  a  soil  tiller, 
teaching  school  winters  and  meanwhile  loaning  funds 
until  his  capital  grew  to  $25,000.  To  use  the  words 
of  his  biographer,  the  elder  Professor  Silliman:  "In 
a  rugged  country  of  stony  hills  he  had  followed  the 
plow,  he  had  fattened  droves  of  cattle,  he  had  taught 
school  in  winter  and  loaned  money  at  all  times — not 
to  become  wealthy  for  himself  but  to  promote  the  good 
of  others." 

In  the  year  1823,  his  benefactions  to  Yale  began. 
In  that  year  he  gave  $5,000;  the  year  after  $1,200 
more;  and  the  same  sum  four  years  later.  He  gave 
in  ten  separate  sums  the  $1,200  that  bought  the  tele- 
scope in  the  old  Athenaeum  tower  through  which  so 
many  college  generations  studied  the  heavens;  and  in 
a  letter  of  that  time  acknowledging  the  thanks  of  the 
Senior  Class  for  the  gift,  he  recites  his  high  motives 
in  his  benefactions  and  the  adverse  criticisms  he  had 
incurred — maybe  from  mercenary  relatives  and  heirs- 


234  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

at-law.  Dying  suddenly  and  tragically  by  a  fall  in  his 
barn,  April  10,  1840,  he  left  Yale  most  of  his  estate, 
by  a  will  drawn  seventeen  years  before,  deposited  with 
Professor  Silliman  and  left  unchanged.  Altogether  his 
benefactions  amounted  to  $30,000,  three  times  the 
donations  of  any  other  individual  giver  down  to  1841 ; 
and  among  his  gifts  was  one  for  the  promotion  of 
graduate  study,  attesting  how  far  the  up-country 
farmer  was  ahead  of  his  generation.  The  great  gifts 
of  later  times  may  obscure  yet  hardly  measure  up  in 
fair  balance  to  those  of  Sheldon  Clark.  Within  a  few 
years — 1905 — he  has  had  an  analogue  in  the  giver 
of  the  Viets  fund,  entered  in  the  Sheff  moneys  at 
$281,753 — coming  by  will  unsolicited  and  unlooked 
for  from  Levi  C.  Viets,  a  resident  of  a  back  town  of 
Hartford  County. 

For  obvious  reasons  some  of  the  old  sectarian  funds 
show  queer  changes  as  time  has  swept  on  from  an 
epoch  of  dogma  into  one  of  duty.  The  Dwight  Pro- 
fessorship Fund  of  Systematic  Theology  in  the  Divinity 
School  is  an  instance  to  the  point.  It  was  secured  by 
the  Corporation  through  subscriptions  to  the  amount 
of  about  $20,000  in  1822,  and  named  in  honor  of  the 
first  President  Dwight,  whose  son  was  a  large  con- 
tributor. The  conditions — presumptively  laid  down 
or,  at  least,  accepted  by  the  Corporation — set  forth 
that  the  professor  before  appointment  must  be  exam- 
ined as  to  his  faith  and,  in  writing,  declare  his  "free 
assent  to  the  confession  of  faith  and  rules  of  Eccle- 
siastical discipline  agreed  upon  by  the  churches  of  the 
State  in  the  year  1708"  or  seven  years  after  the  found- 
ing of  the  College.  It  is  further  declared  that  if  the 
person  who  fills  the  chair  of  the  professorship  holds 
or  teaches  doctrine  contrary  to  those  of  1708,  "it  shall 


SHELDON  CLARK,  EARLY  BENEFACTOR  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 


EARLY  GIFTS  TO  YALE  235 

be  the  duty  of  the  Corporation  to  dismiss  such  person 
from  office  forthwith." 

The  Root  Scholarships  in  the  Theological  School, 
founded  in  1864,  during  the  Civil  War,  go  to  young 
men  of  decided  and  hearty  anti-slavery  character,  sen- 
timent and  principles,  and  known  as  such  to  the  Faculty 
by  examination  and  otherwise,  and,  in  their  judgment, 
likely  to  exert  a  good  and  efficient  influence  in  that 
behalf."  The  academic  Trinity  Scholarship,  founded 
in  1855,  gives  to  the  Rector  and  Wardens  of  Trinity 
Church,  New  Haven,  the  appointment  of  the  schokr. 
But,  if  they  do  not  appoint,  the  academic  Faculty  can 
do  so.  The  large  Porter  Fund  of  the  Academic 
Department,  given  in  1878,  provides  that  $600  a  year 
is  to  go  for  a  lectureship  on  the  topics  of  "Righteous- 
ness and  Common  Sense,"  and,  somewhat  similarly,  the 
Silliman  Lectureship  Fund  was  given  in  1884  for  a 
series  of  lectures,  uthe  general  tendency  of  which  may 
be  such  as  will  illustrate  the  presence  and  wisdom  of 
God  as  manifested  in  the  natural  and  moral  World," 
but  they  must  not  be  on  topics  relating  to  polemical  or 
dogmatic  theology.  These  provisions  let  in  the  up- 
to-date  important  Silliman  lectures  by  world-known 
men  of  science. 

Another  curious  fund  of  much  the  same  sort  is  the 
Divinity  Fund  of  $50,000  in  the  Academic  Depart- 
ment, the  income  of  which  is  used  to  support  preaching 
in  the  college  pulpit.  It  runs  back  to  a  gift  in  1746  of 
about  $142,  made  by  Philip  Livingston  of  New  York, 
whose  family  name  by  that  small  donation  was  for 
many  years  linked  with  the  professorship.  The 
severely  orthodox  President  Clap  in  1756  added  a  gift 
of  land  worth  about  $200,  and  in  1863  S.  B.  Chit- 
tenden  of  Brooklyn  raised  the  fund  to  $50,000. 


236  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

President  Clap  when  he  made  his  donation  attached 
the  condition  that  the  incumbent 

shall  always  believe,  profess  and  teach  for  truth  all  the 
doctrines  contained  in  the  Assembly's  Catechism  and  the  Con- 
fession of  Faith  received  and  established  in  the  churches  of 
Connecticut,  and  none  contrary  thereto  and  shall  preach  in 
the  College  Hall  or  Chapel  on  the  Lord's  Day  and  other  days 

as   often    at   least   as   other   universities   generally   do 

Provided  ....  if  the  Professor  of  Divinity  should  preach  or 
teach  any  doctrines  contrary  or  repugnant  to  any  of  the  doc- 
trines contained  in  said  catechism  or  confession  of  faith,  then, 
in  either  case,  this  grant  shall  cease,  determinate  or  be  void. 

The  sensations  of  President  Clap,  could  he  see  in 
these  days  even  the  interest  on  his  $200  used  to  pay  a 
Unitarian  like  Dr.  Edward  Everett  Hale  for  preaching 
in  the  college  pulpit,  can  be  better  fancied  than 
described;  and  in  the  roll  of  college  preachers  he 
would  find  some  other  terrifying  names. 

Another  hereditary  fund  is  the  "Day  Fund,"  origi- 
nally of  $2,000,  given  by  Thomas  Day  of  Hartford, 
in  1832.  Along  with  provision  for  support  and  educa- 
tion at  Yale  of  Day  descendants,  the  President  of  the 
College  is  authorized  to  withhold  the  benefit  of  the 
fund  "for  immoral  conduct  or  a  violation  of  the  Col- 
lege laws"  from  any  student  otherwise  entitled  to 
receive  it.  But,  if  the  student  reforms,  then  the  Presi- 
dent can  apply  it  to  the  student's  benefit  or  add  the 
sum  to  the  principal,  as  he  sees  fit.  The  gift  has  the 
somewhat  peculiar  provision  that  the  President  and 
Fellows  must  make  good  any  loss  in  either  the  principal 
or  income  of  the  fund.  In  some  contrast  the  Elliot 
hereditary  fund  allows  the  College  "the  usual  percent- 
age for  managing  trust  funds."  The  Leavenworth 
hereditary  funds  follow  the  analogy  of  the  Day  Fund 


EARLY  GIFTS  TO  YALE  237 

in  holding  the  College  responsible  for  losses  and  have 
the  exceptional  feature  of  providing  for  advertising 
of  the  scholarships  in  New  York,  New  Haven  and 
Hartford  papers. 

Memories  of  the  older  generation  of  Yale  graduates 
go  back  in  somewhat  sardonic  spirit  to  the  Old  Treas- 
ury building,  which  stood  for  some  seventy  years  on 
ground  a  little  in  front  of  the  present  statue  of  Presi- 
dent Woolsey.  In  wildest  nightmares  no  one  could 
dream  of  the  architectural  fitness  of  the  ancient 
structure  to  the  financial  ideal.  It  was,  in  fact,  in- 
tended and  used  for  the  Trumbull  Collection  of  paint- 
ings, which  had  been  bought  by  the  College  for  a  low 
annuity;  and,  unless  tradition  goes  astray,  as  Trumbull 
was  to  be  buried  beneath  the  building,  it  was  framed 
in  a  sarcophagal  and  tomb-like  design,  symbolic  also 
of  the  deadly  decrees  of  the  college  Faculty  issued 
from  its  conclaves  in  the  building  and  which  cut  off 
prematurely  so  many  an  undergraduate  life.  For 
years  the  treasury  was  a  cramped  room  in  the  cellar- 
like  first  story,  but  later  rising  to  better  quarters  one 
flight  up  when  the  Trumbull  Collection — with  his 
remains — found  permanent  lodgment  in  the  present 
Art  Building.  The  old  structure,  an  architectural  wart 
on  the  Campus,  came  down  when  Woodbridge  Hall 
went  up. 

For  years  the  printed  reports  of  the  treasurer, 
beginning  in  1830,  fill  less  than  one  page  of  a  small 
sheet.  As  the  funds  grew  and  departments  were 
added  to  the  College,  all  to  be  welded  ere  long  into 
the  University,  the  sheet  waxed  into  a  small  pamphlet. 
But  for  more  than  a  half-century  it  was  hardly  more 
than  a  bald  statement  of  additions  to  funds,  a  list  of 
funds  and  a  recital  of  income  and  expense  with  no 


238  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

textual  matter,  no  general  summaries,  no  general 
balance  sheets — the  dimmest  of  reports  in  which  the 
Yale  man  groped  in  vain  for  financial  light.  It  was 
not  until  1899  that  Treasurer  Farnam  broke  the 
opaque  custom  by  giving  a  summary  of  his  twelve 
years  of  stewardship — substantially  coincident  with 
that  of  President  Dwight. 

As  one  glances  over  these  curiosities  of  Yale 
funds — reaching  back  over  the  centuries,  expressing  the 
spirit  and  atmosphere  of  varying  and  often  discordant 
epochs  and  representing  the  notions  of  donors  of  differ- 
ing temperaments — a  full  realization  can  be  had  of 
some  of  the  problems  which  the  Yale  treasurer  must 
solve.  On  the  one  hand  are  ancient  and  outworn  whims 
personified  in  faded  trust  deeds;  on  the  other,  the  wis- 
dom, if  not  necessity,  of  consolidating  funds  and  of 
simplifying  accounts. 

As  time  and  Yale  history  go  on,  the  gifts  drift 
steadily  away  from  eccentricity  and  from  individual 
whim  and  conform  more  and  more  to  some  special 
Yale  need — not  so  broad  and  deep  as  her  general 
need,  but  still  in  a  large  sense  utilitarian. 


Ill 

BRITISH  GIFTS  TO  YALE 

The  Blount  legacy  to  Yale,  telegraphed  from  Eng- 
land in  late  vacation,  and  which  came  as  a  kind  of 
benign  bolt  from  the  blue,  remains  at  this  writing  a 
mystery  both  in  origin  and  motive  and  somewhat 
uncertain  in  its  final  outcome.1 

Of  the  gifts  that  are  to  be  classed  as  primarily  or 
secondarily  English,  three  stand  out  vividly  in  historic 
perspective.  One  is  the  donation  of  Elihu  Yale  that 
gave  title  to  the  earlier  College  and  later  University; 
the  second,  the  Newport  farm  of  Dean  George  Berke- 
ley; and,  third  in  order,  but  first  in  size  and  fruition, 
the  gift  of  George  Peabody  that  affixed  his  family 

1  The  gift  by  Archibald  Henry  Blount,  Esquire,  of  Orleton  Manor, 
Herefordshire,  England,  amounted  to  a  net  $320,085.87,  and  came 
to  the  University  under  a  second  will,  dated  June  4,  1907.  The  pre- 
cise reasons  for  the  legacy  remain  today  as  much  a  mystery  as  when 
this  paper  was  written.  In  a  careful  study  of  the  circumstances, 
made  in  1914,  former  Treasurer  Lee  McClung  was  unable  to  dis- 
cover any  personal  connection  between  Mr.  Blount  and  the  Univer- 
sity, but  was  of  the  opinion  that  the  English  donor  had  become  a 
believer  in  the  social  and  political  institutions  of  the  United  States 
(probably  through  a  long  neighborly  acquaintance  in  Herefordshire 
with  that  American  melodramatist,  Captain  Mayne  Reid)  and  had 
selected  Yale  as  an  American  university  likely  to  satisfy  his 
democratic  ideals. 

(NOTE.  This  article  was  written  before  the  legacy  was  announced, 
early  in  1914,  of  a  fifth  great  English  gift  to  Yale— £100,000  from  the 
estate  of  Lord  Strathcona  and  Mount  Royal,  who,  when  Sir  Donald 
A.  Smith,  had  been  Chancellor  of  McGill  University,  Montreal.) 


240  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

name  to  the  Museum  which  his  nephew,  the  late 
Othniel  C.  Marsh,  even  more  richly  endowed  with  his 
labors  as  well  as  estate.  To  these  may,  perhaps,  be 
added  the  Higgins  professorship  in  the  Scientific 
School,  endowed  several  decades  ago  with  some 
$32,000,  the  gift  of  Mrs.  Susan  Higgins  of  Liverpool, 
a  niece  of  Mr.  Sheffield. 

The  hardly  unfamiliar  name  of  Governor  Elihu 
Yale  runs  back  to  the  year  1648,  when  at  Boston  a 
son  was  born  to  a  Colonial  emigrant  who,  ten  years 
later,  returned  to  England.  There  the  son  received 
his  education,  entered  the  East  Indian  service  at  the 
age  of  twenty  and,  in  time,  rose  to  the  Governorship 
of  Fort  St.  George,  Madras.  Those  were  days  in  the 
British  East  Indian  service  when  the  right  hand  knew 
what  the  left  hand  did,  though  the  public  usually  did 
not.  Down  the  obscure  streams  of  history  have 
floated  unsavory  rumors  of  graft  and  "tainted  money'* 
as  basic  rocks  of  great  estates  which  were  carried  back 
to  London.  Governor  Yale  returned  to  England, 
where,  in  1714,  Connecticut's  Colonial  Agent,  Jeremiah 
Dummer,  stirred  the  nabob's  at  first  languid  interest 
in  the  future  Yale  University.  The  founder's  first  gift 
was  the  not  impressive  donation  of  forty  books  of 
uncertain  value,  prompting  Mr.  Dummer's  epistolary 
comment:  "Governor  Yale  has  done  something,  but 
very  little  considering  his  estate." 

But  later  the  Governor's  purse-strings — and 
library — relaxed.  In  1717  he  sent  three  hundred 
more  books  and  a  year  after  "Goods  to  the  value  of 
two  hundred  pounds  sterling  besides  the  king's  picture 
and  arms."  To  the  trustees  of  the  struggling  Col- 
lege— maybe  moved  by  that  gratitude  defined  as  a 
lively  sense  of  new  favors  to  come — these  consecutive 


BRITISH  GIFTS  TO  YALE  241 

donations  were  mighty  gifts;  and  one  reads  how  at 
the  Commencement  of  1718,  they  named  the  College 
"Yale"  and  how  Mr.  Davenport,  one  of  the  trustees, 
"offered  an  excellent  oration  in  Latin  expressing 
thanks  to  Almighty  God  and  Mr.  Yale  under  Him  for 
so  public  a  favor  and  so  great  regard  for  our  languish- 
ing school." 

Governor  Yale's  total  gifts,  with  the  high  purchase 
power  of  money  in  those  days,  transmuted  into  our 
dollars,  amounted  to  about  $5,000.  Rarely  or  never 
in  the  history  of  our  race  has  so  enduring  a  monument 
been  bought  so  cheaply.  But  John  Harvard  was  a 
close  second  when  by  a  legacy  of  half  his  estate  or 
about  seven  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  sterling — now 
representing  say  $9,000 — he  secured  title  for  another 
American  university  of  greatness  and  fame. 

The  story  of  the  Berkeley  farm  tells  us  of  a  gift 
less,  perhaps,  in  name  but  more  unique  in  its  conditions 
and  records  than  the  benefaction  of  Governor  Yale. 
The  Rev.  George  Berkeley,  Dean  of  Derry,  Ireland, 
and  inheritor  of  four  thousand  pounds  sterling  from 
"Vanessa"  (Mrs.  Vanhomrig)  and  more  ardent  than 
practical  as  a  philanthropist,  schemed  in  his  poetic 
"Westward  the  star  of  Empire"  days  a  missionary 
college  in  Bermuda  for  the  American  Indians.  With 
a  royal  charter  and  promises  of  a  government  grant, 
he  set  sail  for  Bermuda  in  1728  and,  storm-beaten  for 
five  months,  landed  at  Newport,  R.  I.,  where,  three 
miles  from  Mr.  Dooley's  modern  center  of  "money, 
matrimony  and  alimony,"  he  bought  a  farm  of  ninety- 
six  acres  and  stocked  it  as  a  basis  of  supplies  for  the 
Bermuda  college,  meanwhile  waiting  three  years  in  vain 
hope  of  the  government's  grant.  Before  he  sailed  for 
home,  a  trustee  of  Yale  had  so  interested  him  in  the 


242  YALE  YESTERDAYS 

College  that  from  England  he  sent  back  a  thousand 
books  and  also  a  deed  of  the  Newport  farm.  The 
conditions  of  the  gift  are  interesting,  not  to  say 
diverting.  The  rents  were  to  sustain  at  Yale  the 
uthree  best  scholars  in  Greek  and  Latin."  Candidates 
were  to  be  examined  annually  on  the  6th  of  May — or 
if  that  date  fell  on  Sunday,  upon  the  yth  of  May — in 
public  by  the  President  of  the  College  and  the  "Senior 
Episcopal  Missionary  within  the  Colony."  And  there 
was  provision  for  dissipating  any  surplus  in  book  prizes 
for  Latin  composition  and  declamation  on  moral 
themes.  Thus,  under  the  deed  of  gift,  fancy  may 
amuse  itself  with  the  spectacle  of  President  Hadley 
and  Bishop  Brewster  of  Connecticut  as  public  exam- 
iners for  the  Berkeley  scholarships. 

Yale  took  the  farm  and  its  scholastic  rents.  In  1762 
it  leased  the  property  to  Captain  John  Whiting  for 
999  years,  at  a  rent  of  "eighteen  pounds  sterling  and 
40  rods  of  stone  wall"  until  1769,  when  the  rent  was 
to  go  up  to  thirty-six  pounds  sterling  until  1810  and 
then  shift  to  a  yearly  rent  of  "240  bushels  of  good 
wheat"  until  the  expiration  of  the  lease  in  the  year 
2761.  Inquisition  at  the  office  of  the  Treasurer  dis- 
closes no  corner  in  Rhode  Island  wheat  at  present,  but, 
in  lieu,  a  faded  page  showing  a  commutation  into  $140 
a  year — authoritatively  stated  as  fair  present  rent  for 
the  ancient  farm. 

In  a  recent  report  of  the  University  Treasurer 
appears  the  "George  Berkeley  fund"  of  the  College 
entered  as  $4,800,  of  which  $2,800  represents  accu- 
mulation and  $2,000  the  Newport  farm;  the  scholar- 
ships are  too  small  to  tempt  competition  often;  and 
practically,  except  in  the  Yale  treasury,  the  Berkeley 
book  prizes  for  Latin  composition  are  the  sole  public 


BRITISH  GIFTS  TO  YALE  243 

mementoes  left  of  the  ancient  gifts  which  were  worth 
in  terms  of  our  present  money  about  $9,000.  The  tale 
is  from  time  to  time  repeated  that  the  Berkeley  farm 
now  includes  a  considerable  part  of  the  city  of  Newport 
and  that  the  Yale  trustees  threw  away  a  fortune  by  the 
lease  of  1762.  But  it  can  be  stated  on  authority  that 
the  farm,  separated  from  the  city  by  a  hill,  is  still  far 
away  from  the  zone  of  urban  growth  and  its  present 
valuation  of  $2,000  not  far  below  the  fact.  Perchance 
in  the  year  2761  the  Corporation  may  find  it  a  bonanza. 
Last  and  much  the  largest  in  the  scope  of  its  univer- 
sity usefulness,  springing  from  English  sources  but  not 
given  by  a  naturalized  Englishman,  comes  the  gift  of 
George  Peabody,  born  in  Massachusetts,  but  who  made 
his  money  in  London.  Mr.  Peabody,  foremost  man 
of  his  time  in  philanthropies  which  were  wise  as  well 
as  vast,  in  1866  gave  $100,000  to  build  the  present 
Peabody  Museum,  $30,000  to  supply  income  for  the 
institution  and  $20,000  to  accumulate  as  a  building 
fund.  The  $20,000  with  its  interest  of  thirty-one  years 
added  now  amounts  to  about  $150,000,  to  be  used  in 
time  for  the  central  hall  of  which  the  present  Peabody 
Museum  is  to  be  the  left  wing.  But  even  more  benefi- 
cent was  the  inheritance  which  Mr.  Peabody  left  to  his 
nephew,  the  late  Professor  O.  C.  Marsh,  used  by  him 
for  the  splendid  collections  of  the  Museum  and  they, 
with  Professor  Marsh's  old  home,  the  present  Forest 
School,  at  last  given  or  bequeathed  to  Yale — all  abiding 
memorials  of  private  generosity  and  devotion  to  science 
and  all  derived  originally  from  the  English  motherland. 


INDEX 


INDEX 


Academic  Department,  funds  of, 
228,  235. 

Adams,  William,  president  of 
Union  Theological  Seminary, 
146. 

Advisory  Board,  Yale  Alumni, 
128,  190. 

JEneid,  Mason's  translation  of, 
157. 

Ailing,  John,  treasurer  in  1702, 
225. 

Alumni  Hall,  examinations, 
"Statement  of  Facts"  and 
Thanksgiving  Jubilee  held,  in, 
33-37;  "Annual"  in,  125. 

Alumni  Weekly,  124. 

"American  Biography,"  Sparks', 
165. 

American  consulship  held  by  Ik 
Marvel,  169. 

Annuals  and  Biennials  in  Alumni 
Hall,  33-35,  42,  125,  127. 

Arbiter,  The,  Freshman  news- 
paper, 213. 

Art  Building,  treasury  room  in, 
237. 

Art  School,  founder  of,  30;  Ik 
Marvel,  member  of  the  council 
of,  170. 

Ashmun  Street  lot,  194,  195. 

Athenaeum,  focal  center  of  mis- 
chief, 66,  110;  recitations  in, 
107;  telescope  in,  233. 


Bacon,  Leonard,  one  of  the  edi- 
tors of  The  Talebearer,  144; 
grave  of,  180;  subscriber  to 
"Centum  Millia"  fund,  229. 

Bagg,  Lyman  H.,  author  of 
"Four  Years  at  Yale,"  127, 
149;  his  character  and  writ- 
ings, 149-154. 

Baldwin,  Gov.  Simeon  E.,  Salu- 
tatorian,  82. 

Barnard,  F.  A.  P.,  president  of 
Columbia  College.  Salutato- 
rian,  81. 

Baseball,  Early,  see  Sports. 

Beccaria,  Marquis,  treatise  of, 
140. 

Beecher,  Lyman,  Lecture  Course, 
65 ;  grave  of,  181. 

Beethoven  Society,  Horace  Bush- 
nell,  member  of,  145. 

Begg,  William  R.,  highest  stand 
man  during  elective  period,  83. 

Berkeley  farm,  241,  243;  fund, 
242. 

Berkeley,  Rev.  George  (Dean  of 
Derry,  Ire.),  237,  241. 

Berkeley  Oval,  94. 

Bermuda  College,  241. 

Berry,  Spoon  man,  87. 

Biennials,  see  Annuals. 

Billy  Bush,  145. 

Blount,  Archibald  Henry  (Here- 
fordshire, Eng.),  239;  legacy, 
239. 


248 


INDEX 


Brainard,    Cyprian    S.,    donor    to 

the  Yale  Medical  School,  168. 
Brainerd,       David,       theological 
martyr,  his  early  bringing  up, 
piety,  expulsion  from  Yale  and 
subsequent  life,   162-168. 

Branford,  historic  meeting  of 
Yale's  original  ten  trustees  at, 
231. 

Bread  and  Butter  Rebellion,  62; 
articles  concerning,  64. 

Brick  Row,  Old,  characteristics 
of  the  Row  as  compared  to 
those  of  the  Quadrangle,  8,  9; 
buildings  in  the  Row,  prices  of 
rooms,  10-12;  the  Lyceum,  11- 
14;  Old  Chapel,  16. 

Brothers  in  Unity,  Debating  So- 
ciety, 73;  rivals  of  Linonia, 
ceremonials,  74-77. 

"Bull  Doggerel,"  poem  by  Bagg, 
150. 

Burial  of  Euclid,  see  Euclid. 

Burr,  Rev.  Aaron  (Newark,  N. 
J.),  166. 

Bushnell,  Horace,  preacher  from 
Hartford,  19;  appearance  and 
characteristics  of,  145-147. 

Cabinet    Building,     location,    66, 

107. 
Calhoun,     John     C.,     visitor     at 

Pavilion  Hotel,  27. 
Calliopean      Society,     comprising 

Southern  States'  members,  144. 
Candy  Sam,  his   appearance  and 

tricks  on  the  Campus,  100,  101. 
Cemetery,   Grove   Street,   173 ;   its 

division    into    lots,    174,     175 ; 

Yale  men  buried  in,  176-182. 


''Centum   Millia,"    College   fund, 

228. 

Chapel,  Battell,  compared  to  the 
Old  Chapel,  15;  Old  Chapel, 
its  location,  exterior  and  in- 
terior architecture,  15-17;  ser- 
mons, pranks  and  music  in,  18- 
20;  Presentation  Day  in,  150; 
telescope  in,  158. 
Charter  Oaks,  professional  base- 
ball club,  206. 

Chase,  Frank  Herbert,  last  Vale- 
dictory address  delivered  by, 
80. 

Chatfield,  Charles  C.,  founder  of 
"The      University      Publishing 
House,"  152. 
Chittenden,    S.    B.,    donor    to   the 

Divinity  Fund,  235. 
Chronicle,    New   Haven,    weekly 

newspaper,  64. 

Clark,  Sheldon,  greatest  of  the 
early  benefactors  to  Yale,  233, 
234. 

Clap,  President,  his  contributions 
to  the  astronomical  apparatus 
of  Yale,  131;  his  attitude 
towards  Brainerd,  164;  grave 
of,  176,  182;  donor  to  the 
Divinity  Fund,  235. 
Clay,  visitor  at  Pavilion  Hotel, 

27. 
College   Courant,   The,  a  weekly 

periodical,  153. 
Colonnade,    a   harbor   bar   room, 

24. 

Commencement,  the  College 
named  "Yale"  at  the  Com- 
mencement of  1718,  241. 


INDEX 


249 


Commons,  fare,  prices,  revolts  in, 

65. 

Congress  Avenue  lot,  194,  195. 
Connecticut  Hall,  men  of,  137. 
Courant,  Yale,  parody  on  Chapel 

anthem  in,  20. 

"Crocodile,"  eating  club,  44,  57. 
Croswell,  William,  a  Yale  poet, 

4. 

Daggett,  President,  grave  of,  176. 

Davenport,   Mr.,   trustee,   241. 

Day  fund,  The  Thomas,  236. 

Day,  President  Jeremiah,  survey- 
or of  Grove  Street  Cemetery, 
175;  assistant  at  the  removal 
of  stones  from  the  Center 
Church  graveyard  to  the  col- 
lege lot  in  Grove  Street  Ceme- 
tery, 178;  donor  to  the  "Cen- 
tum Millia"  fund,  229. 

DeForest,  David  C.,  originator 
of  the  DeForest  prize,  230. 

Divinity  College,  first  of  rank  in 
the  Row,  9. 

Divinity  Fund  and  its  donors,  235, 
236. 

Donnelly,  Jim,  Campus  police- 
man, 93. 

"Dream  Life,"  Ik  Marvel,  107, 
171. 

Dummer,  Jeremiah,  Connecticut's 
Colonial  agent  to  England,  240. 

Dwight  Professorship  Fund  of 
Systematic  Theology,  234. 

East  River,  131. 
East  Rock  Park,  170. 
Edgewood,   home   of   Ik   Marvel, 
170,  172. 


Edwards,  "Charley,"  baseball 
player,  207. 

Edwards,  Jonathan,  president  of 
Princeton,  163,  165. 

Elective  course,  188. 

Elm  Street  lot,  193. 

Euclid,  Burial  of,  place  of  cere- 
monies for,  22,  41 ;  origin  and 
ceremonies  of,  41-50. 

Evarts,  William  M.,  speaker  at 
alumni  meeting,  112,  113. 

Examinations,  "biennials,"  34-35, 
125-127. 

"Facts,  Statement  of,"  held  in 
Alumni  Hall,  35 ;  origin  of,  75. 

Faculty,  censorship  at  the  "Jubi- 
lee," 36,  37;  and  Commons,  64; 
relation  between  student  and, 
111,  121,  192;  examinations, 
124. 

Farnam,  Treasurer,  238. 

Fence,  The,  Rules  of,  5. 

Ferris,  Theodore,  "Candy  Sam," 
100. 

Field,  Yale,  195;  cost  of,  196. 

Fineday,  Campus  character,  95, 
102. 

Finley,  Rev.  Samuel,  president 
of  Princeton,  166. 

Football,  see  Sports. 

Forest  School  on  Hillhouse  prop- 
erty, 23  ;  present  home  of,  243. 

"Four  Years  at  Yale,"  see  Bagg. 

Fort  St.  George  (Madras),  Gov. 
Yale  at,  240. 

Frisbie,  Judah,  owner  of  "Pavil- 
ion," 27. 

Glyuna,    see   Sports    (boating). 
Golf,  see  Sports   (golf). 


250 


INDEX 


Goodwin,  Mary  A.,  Yale  bene- 
factress, grave  of,  181. 

Grant,  Eli  Whitney's  oration  on, 
140. 

Green,  burying  ground,  173,  178; 
games  on,  see  Sports. 

Grey,  Asa,  botanist,  83. 

Grove  Street  Cemetery,  see 
Cemetery. 

Hale,  Edward  Everett,  Unitarian 
preacher,  236. 

Halley's  comet,  seen  by  Olmsted, 
132. 

Hall,  Newman,  of  London,  ser- 
mon by,  19. 

Hamilton  Park,  see  Sports  (base- 
ball). 

Hannibal,  George  Joseph,  Cam- 
pus character,  6,  95-97;  tricks 
and  jokes,  97-100. 

Harrison,  see  Harriman,  Henry 
B.,  58 ;  counsel  for  students  in 
town  and  gown  riots,  58. 

Harvard,  John,  legacy,  241. 

"Heavenly  Twins,"  see  Loomis 
and  Newton. 

Herrick,  Edward  C.,  treasurer, 
226. 

Herrick  Oak,  226. 

Higgins,  Mrs.  Susan,  endowed 
a  professorship  in  the  Scientific 
School,  240. 

"High  hook,"  see  Brick  Row. 

Hillhouse,  James,  property  of, 
23. 

Hillhouse,  James  A.,  Treasurer, 
founder  of  Grove  Street  Ceme- 
tery, 173,  174;  salary  as  treas- 
urer, 225,  226. 

Hoadley,  George,  bookseller,  113. 


Hqoker,  "Tom,"  record  hit  made 
in  baseball  by,  202. 

Hospital  lot,  194. 

Howe,  General,  local  bookseller 
and  publisher,  142. 

Hubbell,  "Gersh,"  professional 
baseball  and  billiard  player, 
206. 

Humphreys,  Gen.  David,  found- 
er of  Brothers  in  Unity  Society, 
75. 

Ik  Marvel,  see  Mitchell. 

Indians,  missionary  to,  167. 

Ingersoll,  Charles  R.,  counsel  for 
student  in  a  town  and  gown 
riot,  58. 

Irrigation,  School  of,  23. 

Ives,  G.  A.,  landlord  of  "Pavil- 
ion" Hotel,  27. 

Jackson,  Campus  character,  95, 
102. 

"Jubilee,  Thanksgiving,"  35-37, 
47,  99,  150. 

Judson,  Fred  N.,  teacher  in  Hop- 
kins Grammar  School,  128. 

Kakichi  Senta,  Yale  graduate, 
grave  of,  181. 

Kent,  James,  student  in  Connecti- 
cut Hall,  137;  brilliant  scholar, 
138;  plagiarizes  from  Marquis 
Beccaria's  treatise,  139;  donor 
to  "Centum  Millia"  fund,  229. 

Kilby,  Christopher,  donor  of 
astronomical  apparatus,  131. 

Kingsbury,  Frederick  J.,  anecdote 
contributed  to  Alumni  Weekly 
by,  124. 


INDEX 


251 


"Land  Book"  of  the  treasury, 
227. 

Library,  accessions  during  the 
years  1743-1753,  227;  gift  to, 
232. 

Library  Street  and  snowball 
fights  of  1869,  69-71. 

"Linonia,"  debating  society,  28, 
34;  rivals  of  "Brothers  in 
Unity,"  ceremonials,  73-77; 
schism  in,  144. 

Livingston,  Philip,  donor  to 
Divinity  Fund,  235. 

Loomis,  Elias,  a  rebel  in  Com- 
mons, 64;  an  "Heavenly 
Twin,"  108,  109;  biography 
of,  116,  117;  physical  charac- 
teristics, 118;  in  classroom, 
119-121;  scientific  mistakes, 
122;  his  death  and  will,  122, 
123. 

Lyceum,  tower  of,  center  for 
mischief,  13,  66;  classrooms  in, 
108,  109. 

Lynde,  Nathaniel,  first  treasurer, 
225. 

Marsh,  Othniel  Charles,  grave 
of,  180;  Peabody  Museum  en- 
dowed by,  240;  Forest  School 
gift,  243. 

Marvel,  Ik,  see  Mitchell. 

Mason,  Ebenezer  Porter,  sketch 
of,  157,  158;  his  room,  159; 
works,  160;  death,  161. 

Mason,  Jeremiah,  college  careef, 
138-140. 

McClung,  Lee,  Treasurer,  239. 

Medical    School,   fund,   228. 

Meigs,  surveyor  of  Grove  Street 
Cemetery,  174. 


Miles,  William,  victim  of  riot, 
57,  58. 

"Millia,   Centum"  fund,  228. 

Mill  River,  26,  27,  98,  192. 

Mill  Rock,  21,  22. 

Mitchell,  Donald  Grant,  sketch 
of,  169;  positions  held  by,  170; 
works,  171,  172. 

Morehouse,  Cornelius  S.,  printer 
and  publisher,  126. 

Moriarty's  ale-house,  10. 

Morse,  Jedediah,  father  of  Amer- 
ican geography,  181. 

Moseley,  proprietor  of  New 
Haven  House,  29,  30. 

Neilson,  Adelaide,  in  Chapel 
gallery,  19. 

New  Haven  Hospital,  194. 

New  Haven  House,  college  and 
city  tavern,  29;  the  last  of, 
32. 

Newport  farm,  Berkeley  gift  to 
Yale,  239,  242,  243. 

Newton,  Hubert  A.,  in  the  class- 
room, 108;  astronomical  dis- 
covery made  by,  109 ;  grave  of, 
182. 

Nicodemus,  son  of  Hannibal,  97, 
98. 

North  College,  10,  11. 

North  Middle,  10,  11,  13. 

Northrop,  Birdseye  Grant,  pio- 
neer and  promoter  in  New 
England  village  improvements, 
180,  181. 

"Novum  Organum,"  Bacon's,  156. 

Oak,  Herrick,  226. 
Oak,  Yale,  3,  226. 


252 


INDEX 


Observatory  lot,  21,  23. 

Off-side  play,  219. 

Olmsted,  Prof.  Denison,  text- 
books of,  132;  memoir  of 
Whitney,  141;  life  of  Mason, 
155,  156,  160;  grave  of,  182. 

O'Neill,  longshoreman  in  riot, 
54-57. 

"Opening  load,"  Spoon  ceremony, 
36,  87. 

Orations,  College,  80-87. 

Pavilion  Hotel,  a  harbor  hos- 
telry, 24-28. 

Peabody,  George,  gift  of  Mu- 
seum by,  239,  243. 

Peck  &  Snyder,  sporting  firm,  202. 

Percival,  James  Gates,  poet,  142, 
143. 

Perkins,  Dr.,  A.  E.,  donor  to 
library  fund,  232. 

Phi  Beta  Kappa  banquet,  144. 

Pierpont,  John,  subscriber  to 
"Centum  Millia"  fund,  229. 

Pitkin,  Timothy,  subscriber  to 
"Centum  Millia"  fund,  229. 

Playfair,  editor  of  Euclid,  49. 

Porter,  landlord  of  Pavilion 
Hotel,  27. 

Porter,  President  Noah,  story  by, 
112,  113;  characteristics,  147; 
grave  of,  176;  subscriber  to 
"Centum  Millia"  fund,  229. 

Pratt,  Gen.  Daniel,  Campus 
character,  95,  101. 

Presentation  Day,  Bagg's  class 
poem  for,  151. 

Princeton,  possible  origin  of, 
165,  166;  "rush"  tactics,  220. 

"Puggling"  in  football,  219. 


Quadrangle,  Campus,  exclusive- 
ness  of,  8,  9;  open  Quadrangle, 
66. 

Quinnipiac  River,  26;  boating 
on,  187. 

"Quinnipiacs,"  baseball  nine,  20. 

"Reveries     of     a     Bachelor,"     Ik 

Marvel,  171. 
"Roly-boly,"      for      examination, 

127,  128. 
Root      Scholarship,      Theological 

School,  235. 

Rosewell,  Richard,  treasurer,  225. 
Rugby  football,  218. 

Sachem's  Wood    (Hillhouse),  22. 

Sage,  Mrs.  Russell,  gift  of,  21. 

Salter,  Richard,  gift  of,  232. 

Salutatory,   80-84. 

Sargent,  shops,  25 ;  family,  27. 

Schaff,  D.  S.,  football  revived 
by,  218. 

School  of  Irrigation,  plan  for,  23. 

"Seasons  of  New  England,"  Per- 
cival's,  142. 

Separatist  movement,   164-166. 

Seymour,  Prof.,  and  examination 
papers, 

Sheffield,   Joseph  Earl,   181. 

Sheffield  Scientific  School,  exclu- 
sion of  astronomy  in,  130; 
Viets  fund  for,  234. 

Sherman,   Roger,  treasurer,  225. 

Sill,  Edward  Rowland,  poet,  143 ; 
college  life  of,  147. 

Silliman,  Benjamin,  grave  of, 
182;  subscriber  to  "Centum 
Millia"  fund,  229;  biographer 
of  Sheldon  Clark,  223. 


INDEX 


253 


Silliman  Lectureship  Fund,  235. 

Sims,  John,  undergraduate  lead- 
er, 54-57. 

Skinner,  Aaron  N.,  mayor  of 
New  Haven,  182. 

Skinner  &  Sperry,  stationers,  121. 

Skull  and  Bones  society,  169. 

Smith,  Sir  Donald,  Lord  Strath- 
coma,  239. 

Smith,  Hamilton  Lanphere,  as- 
tronomer, 158. 

Smith,  Nathan,  grave  of,  176. 

Snyder,  Peck  &,  sporting  firm, 
202. 

Societies,  beginnings  and  cere- 
monies of,  92,  93. 

Societies,  Ecclesiastical,  and 
cemetery  lots  for,  174. 

Society,  Beethoven,  145. 

Society,   Calliopean,   144. 

South  College,   10,   12. 

South  Middle,  last  of  the  Old 
Brick  Row,  8;  condition  of,  10; 
restored,  14;  students  in,  137- 
143,  147. 

Sparks'  "American  Biography," 
165. 

Spoon,  Wooden,  its  origin,  com- 
mittees and  exhibitions,  85-87, 
89;  program  of  ceremony  of, 
88;  abolishment  of,  89-91. 

Sports,   Spirit  of  athletics  in  the 
seventies,    hours   for,    187-191. 
Baseball,  cost  of,  class,    187, 

207. 

Boating  on  the  harbor  and 
the  Quinnipiac  River,  187, 
190;  Glyuna  and  Varuna 
clubs,  28,  187-190. 


Football  on  the  Green,  53, 
193,  208-213;  songs,  213- 
216;  rules  and  plays  of, 
209,  219. 

Hamilton  Park,   217-222. 

Golf  and  tennis,  23,   187. 

"Statement    of    Facts,"    debating 

societies'  ceremonies,   75-78. 
Stiles,   President   Ezra,    anecdotes 
from    diary    of,    62,    131,    139- 
142;  grave  of,  176. 
Strathcona,  Lord,  legacy,  239. 
Street,    Augustus    R.,    builder    of 
the    New    Haven    House,    29 ; 
father  of  the  Art  School,  30. 

Talebearer,  The,  periodical,  144. 

Tap  Day,  early  customs  of,  92- 
94. 

Taylor,  N.  W.,  theologian,  grave 
of,  181. 

Tennis,  see  Sports. 

Thacher,  Thomas  Anthony,  text- 
book edited  by,  113,  114;  grave 
of,  182. 

Thanksgiving  Jubilee,  see  Jubi- 
lee. 

Theological  Department  funds, 
Dwight  fund,  234;  Root 
Scholarship,  235. 

Times,  New  York,  football  ex- 
tract from,  210. 

Tomlinson's  Bridge,  near  old 
boathouse,  25-27,  187. 

Town  and  Gown  riots,  student 
riots  with  seamen,  52;  riots 
with  firemen,  53-59. 

Townsend,  Kneeland,  builder  of 
Pavilion  Hotel,  26. 

Treasurers,  early  Yale,  225; 
accounts  of,  130,  226-229. 


254 


INDEX 


Trumbull   collection,  237. 
Trumbull,   John,   treasurer,   225. 
Tuttle,     Morehouse     &     Taylor, 
publishing  firm,   126,  128. 

Union      Club,      baseball      team, 

record  of  game  with,  199-201. 

University  Publishing  House,  152. 

Valedictory,  80-84. 

"Varuna,"   see   Sports    (boating). 

Waite,  Chief  Justice,  pupil  of 
Loomis,  117. 

Warner,  Wyllis,  agent  for  "Cen- 
tum Millia"  fund,  226. 

Washington's  Birthday  wars,  67, 
72. 

Webster,  Daniel,  visitor  at  Pa- 
vilion Hotel,  27. 

Webster,  Noah,   grave  of,   181. 

Westminster  of  Yale ;  land  for 
Grove  Street  Cemetery,  173 ; 
division  of  lots,  174,  175, 
graves  of  Yale  men,  176-183. 


White,  Phinehas,  grave  of,  179. 

Whitney,  Eli,  College  record  of, 
140-142;  grave  of,  181,  182. 

Winchester,  Oliver  F.,  gift  of 
land  for  Observatory,  23. 

Wing  Yung,  Chinese  graduate, 
215. 

Winthrop,  Theodore,  grave  of, 
181. 

Woolsey,  President  Theodore 
Dwight,  Baccalaureate  ad- 
dress of,  19;  original  designer 
of  Alumni  Hall,  33,  34; 
roomed  in  South  Middle,  143; 
student  life  of,  144,  145; 
grave  of,  182. 

Yale    Alumni    Advisory    Board, 

128,  190. 

rale  Alumni  Weekly,  124. 
Yale  Courant,  parody  on  Chapel 

anthem,  20. 
Yale,  Governor  Elihu,  early  life, 

education,  gifts  of,  240,  241. 


ERRATUM 
For  Henry  B.  Harriman,  page  58,  line  12,  read  Henry  B.  Harrison. 


304240 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


RETURN     CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 

TO—  ^      202  Main  Library 

LOAN  PERIOD  1 
HOME  USE 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

1  -month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling  642-3405 

6-month  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books  to  Circulation  Desk 

Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made*  4  days  prior  to  due  date 


L 


DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 

1981 

*ECL  CIL    APR  2  6 

1981 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
FORM  NO.  DD6,  60m,  12/80        BERKELEY,  CA  94720 


YC  0489?